Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The story starts at the interim between the game's Chapter 3. This is a parallel fic to Unity Force Missions: RAGE.

~~~0-0-0~~~

Presenting...

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Earth-146692]

In Earth-146692, Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto Misaka, Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, a female, and a male arrived in this Earth's Japan unceremoniously as their entrance to this world was met with a falling thud to the ground. Fortunately, the grassy area around them curbed the impact of the fall. Unfortunately, they have no idea where they are currently, except that they see a silhouette of a large school not far from them.

Mikoto, on the other hand, looked at her tablet and revealed that they were indeed in the right Earth when the words, Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, appeared from whence the building is.

The female beside Megumi is a young woman with an above-average height and slim yet athletic build. She wears her dark hair in two "layers" which includes two large buns atop her head and a short length going down her neck which are both bleached, she keeps a plait that winds around both buns while joining in a short length at back and bangs that frame her face, and she had green-colored eyes. She has a small star-shaped birthmark on the rear of her left shoulder, close to her neck and has tattooed on top of her left forearm the image of butterfly wings superimposed with a downward-pointing dagger. She wears a dark-colored short pants, shin-high boots and a halter top that exposes her midriff with two lengths of cloth on each side attaching it to her pants in a manner similar to suspenders. She wears a small piece on her chest repeating the design of her tattoo. This is Jolyne Cujoh.

The male beside Jolyne is a young man with a wild and aggressive appearance, he had a very tall stature and a muscular build, he has a long face with pronounced cheekbones, and hairless brow ridges, he had green-colored eyes and had a long-stringy black hair with bells on the tips and his most noticeable trait is the long & thin scar running down the left side of his face and across his left eye. He wears a white sleeveless tattered haori over a black gii & a white gii alongside white bandages wrapped around his midsection, he wears a white sash wrapped around his waist, black baggy hakama pants, white socks and brown sandals. This is Kenpachi Zaraki.

"Hoshinomiya..." Mikoto commented as she looked at the tablet. "We're right on the mark, yes."

"But we end up not in the rooftop, but someplace else." Chito added.

"Man, did Engineer-sensei make a mess up on the portal travel?" Yuuri commented as she tried to recompose herself. "We're supposed to be transported right at the rooftop?" She added as she reloaded her rifle.

But Yuuri's words were less believable to Chito.

"Was it you who inputted those coordinates, Yuu?" Chito asked in a deadpanned manner.

"Seriously? I just put Hoshinomiya Girls' High School on the device thingy back home and that's it." Yuuri attempted to reason.

"Except you didn't read the instructions, numbskull!" Chito shot back as she smashed her fist to Yuuri's head. "It's explicitly mentioned on the digital board that you need to put the exact coordinates to prevent stuff like this from happening. Obviously, a location name isn't enough, doofus."

However, Yuji interrupted the argument as he was seen at a garbage can with a nauseous feeling to his stomach.

"You okay there, Itadori?" Megumi asked in his trademark stoic manner.

"Forget about the portal fail..." Yuji added as he vomitted on the garbage can. "Shit, I'm still not used to this portal-hopping nonsense... I forgot..."

"Man, your Jujutsu doesn't even protect you from portal sickness." Nobara continued with a musing tone. "I mean we dealt with Sukuna and Mahito back home, two of the most infamous cursed spirits, in the past."

"Yeah, but those battles did not involve constant portal-hopping, Kugisaki." Yuji commented nauseatingly. "Those battles are not like adventures in Star Trek..." He interrupted before vomitting again. "...that involved stuff like transporters!"

Megumi only looked at his teammate with deadpanned eyes.

"You better get used to it, since we're visiting worlds a lot." Kenpachi stated.

"So, what's our plan?" Jolyne added. "We didn't see any traces of those Sephirot and their minions, as of this moment."

Chito took the time to ponder Jolyne's words.

"Remember what Urahara-sensei said about The Common?" Chito asked.

"You mean the worldly representation of human emotions?" Kenpachi replied at Chito's inquiry.

"Oh yeah, those places that could only be visited by those Reflectors." Yuuri added. "Though which one of those is the question?"

As the group conversed, Megumi was seen talking to Mikoto, not far from them.

"You got a positive ID on those Reflectors, Misaka?" Megumi asked Mikoto.

"You can thank Doraemon for that, because I found three." Mikoto added with a snark, before looking at the group. "So, we have some good news. We now know who the identities of these Reflectors are."

"Tell us more." Chito simply stated.

Mikoto took out a holographic device as it showed a hologram of Hoshinomiya, as well as three red blips.

"It's Hinako Shirai, Lime Shijou, and Yuzuki Shijou." Mikoto added as their headshots showed up. "And they're all congregated in the same classroom: 1-A." She added in a cautious tone.

But then another person, mostly adult-like, showed up. He is tall man wearing a purple baclava, a reddish-brown suit, black gloves and black leather shoes. This is The Spy, a staff member of the Unity Force Academy.

"Spy-sensei?" Jolyne asked.

"What did you find?" Kenpachi asked.

"About that, it is confirmed that they are in that same classroom after I did a little bit of reconnaissance work." The Spy simply stated. "That's the good news."

"Tell us the bad." Kenpachi replied.

"You might as well wait for them." The Spy replied. "The alternative is to stay at a more secluded area of that academy, namely the school rooftops, but given how the botched portal hop ended the rest of you up here rather than there, that would complicate some things." He added while pointing at the rooftops of Hoshinomiya.

"Yeah, no thanks to Yuu." Chito remarked with a glare.

"You are still hang up to it?!" Yuuri exclaimed.

Nobara interrupted the conversation as she asked the Spy.

"But is there a way besides the direct approach, which is through that academy itself?" Nobara asked.

The Spy only chuckled before taking out what looked like a strange device from his pocket. "Doraemon's work really paid off." He added, as he showed them a watch-like device.

"That guy really was a weird one, does he?" Jolyne asked.

"What is that?" Chito asked with a neutral tone.

"This? This is you only way to visit the Common." The Spy explained.

"But you said only the Reflectors can visit that place." Yuuri said. "Are you really messing with us?"

"Yuu, stop." Chito said in a deadpanned manner.

"Just some terse explanation here. If the light turns green, that means the Reflectors are in the Common." The Spy said, as he pointed at the LED. "This thing is your one-way ticket to that place, so use it wisely." He added. "Otherwise, experience this tool by yourselves." He continued before ending. "See you all and don't forget to talk to others in this place who are in need."

The Spy then used a device as a portal appears in front of them before he leaves this world and headed back to the U.F. Academy.

"Weird guy, huh?" Yuuri asked.

"Good thing we have Doraemon." Mikoto added with a shrug.

"Regardless, we're not here to cry over spilled milk being in the wrong spot of that academy, so we're starting our mission here." Megumi stated.

"Yeah, but who we are talking to, first?" Chito added. "We're essentially strangers to this place and explaining what we are planning to do here, let alone who we even are , is gonna be a minefield of a million questions."

"Don't worry." Kenpachi added as he cracked his knuckles. "We're gonna give them some real explanation."

"I'm pooped." Yuuri added with a tired expression. "So, let's get things ready for us!" She continued as she decided to run into the academy grounds.

"Yuu, what are you doing?!" Chito chastised as she stopped her friend from going into the academy grounds.

"We're not gonna stand here and do nothin', what else?" Yuuri added with an impatient tone.

"Are you out of your tiny mind?!" Chito chastised again, this time by facepalming.

"If one student saw us, we are gonna be toast." Jolyne chastised. "So stop it, Yuuri-san. We try to keep a low profile and don't want any unwanted attention unless it is needed."

As expected, the group saw various Hoshinomiya students from a distance doing their own thing of various actions.

But all of a sudden, the device that was on Chito's pocket had its light turned green and it could only mean one thing for them: the Common.

"We have more problems than that." Nobara added, as she pointed at the strange device that Chito has, which began emitting noises that were louder than a police siren.

The noise from the strange device was enough to be heard by a select group of students as they started looking into the source of it.

"You hear that...?"

"Where is that coming from?"

"We must be hearing some noises from ghosts, but that is even louder and it came from there!" One girl pointed out, directly at the general vicinity where Chito's group was.

With the group...

"Shit, it looks like the device not only has the LED brightening up, but also beeping so loudly." Chito remarked as she looked at the strange device, while trying to cover her ears. "Great, the Spy didn't even tell us!"

"And it looks like the students have been intently listening on it." Yuji commented as he looked at the students who were curious, or rather suspicious.

"Great, just great..." Mikoto commented.

Yuuri observed at the device and saw a red button.

"Chii, press the button, now!" Yuuri exclaimed not out of anger but of worry.

"Yuu, where?!" Chito exclaimed in panic.

"In the middle of that thingy!" Yuuri added as she pointed at the device.

"Do it, now." Kenpachi declared.

With no other way, Chito quickly pressed the button, causing the rest of the group to be sent to the Common as they disappeared from whence they were. The wary students from afar who had heard the unusual noise had immediately congregated the spot.

Questions outpoured immediately as some who were curious of the noise's source or the people who were from it earlier. But one of those girls, a teenage girl with an auburn hair, began creating a "scoop" regarding the noise, immediately painting it some bizarre conspiracy theory about "aliens".

"Time for some inside scoop for my journal! What should we title...? 'Strange Noise Connected to Aliens?'" The red-haired girl grinned, as she started inputting it on her phone, before leaving the site. "This is gonna be a big one after The Ringed Ladies article!"

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Fear Zone, The Common]

Moments later, Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Yuji, Nobara, Megumi, Kenpachi, and Jolyne arrived in The Common, or more specifically one of its Zones. They're no longer on Earth but in the emotions of whatever person they just entered.

The Fear Zone is a strange-looking forest of muted colours between dark red, dark purple, and a shade of grey. It is a cobbled world of various objects like signposts, strange plants, reddish-purple lava, and concrete walkways and ruined building fragments that seemed to strewn all over the place.

"Where the hell are we?" Yuji asked the group.

"Did we just end up in this 'Common' place?" Mikoto questioned.

"Seems to be." Chito replied. "Spy-sensei was right on the mark as the tool did point us the general direction of those Reflectors, but this place is barren."

"As strange as it goes, this is not even catalogued on the tablet." Jolyne remarked.

"Any plans?" Megumi questioned.

"We venture this place and find those Reflectors." Chito added.

"Honestly, this place is even weirder than our world back home." Nobara remarked.

"Wait until you visit our world there, Nobara-chan." Yuuri remarked.

"Let's hope those girls could help us." Kenpachi said as he brandished his Zanpakuto.

The group began their trek across this seemingly empty world. Or so it seemed at first.

"Man, this place is boring..." Yuuri added with a tired, yawning tone. "Though it looks beautiful!" She added as if her mood shifted immediately. "Trust me, this is the first time me and Chii see a real forest."

"That explains a lot why you and Chito-san really wanted to see an actual forest." Mikoto explained.

"Well, our world had none." Chito simply answered. "The closest that we had was some windmill factory that looked like a forest, but other than that it was just the stuff we heard from the books.'

Then as their trek continued, they heard some noises northeast of them. But it was not just the noises they found, but rather three silhouettes of teenage girls.

The first girl has long blonde hair worn in braided pigtails tied with red hair ribbons. She wears a ballet-inspired costume with a white and blue leotard, a short white skirt with a cleave in the front, and a transparent, purple half-mantle and chest bow. The red hair ribbons are replaced with a purple flower hair clip, and she now sports white and blue thigh-high boots. She is seen with a pink/purple magical girl scepter, which can be split into two weapons to double the number of blunt attacks, or to better saturate an area with magical projectiles. This is Yuzuki Shijou.

The second girl has short blonde hair and has a heterochromatic eye: her right eye is blue an her left is brown. She wears a ballerina-inspired ensemble, featuring a white leotard and above-the-knee skirt, with a bit of the pink petticoat showing. The short, white sleeves are of the same material as the skirt, and feature the same petticoat material underneath. Only a few elements of the original school uniform remain, the most noticeable being the white-on-blue pinstripes. Her main accessories are the pink and teal chest and hair ribbons, a pink, star-shaped pendant, and thin, transparent scarves of the same hue. Interestingly, her blue ballet flats feature heels, indicating the kind of mobility her Reflector form has granted her. She has a translucent blue straight sword. It is a versatile weapon, capable of thrusts, slashes and batting magical projectiles towards enemies. This is Hinako Shirai.

The third girl has long wavy blonde hair and pale, green eyes. She wears a ballet-inspired costume with a white and blue leotard, white skirt and a green flower barrette. This is complimented by full-length white gloves, calve-length white boots, and a green chest bow. Her primary weapon is Mr. Bear, a yellow magical teddy bear which can grow to several times its original size, and which she can direct like a puppet. This is Lime Shijou, Yuzuki's sister.

"I-can't?!" Hinako said with a frightened expression.

"Hina!" Yuzuki called out.

"?!" Hinako speechlessly said.

Moreover, it was the group of strange-looking monsters that caught the group's attention the most. According to the Spy, these creatures were the following: a group of small imp-like creatures with a hooded face known as Erythros, a winged sculpture-like creature with no head known as Sculptures, and a group of weird-looking knights with a slender body covered in silver armour known as Leuks. All of them surrounded Hinako, Lime, and Yuzu.

Chito's group had heard the situation as they slowly looked, trying not to alert them at the moment.

"We have bigger concerns right now." Lime tiredly said in concern.

With no other choice, Chito's group intervened as they prepared themselves for this battle.

"I think you're not doing this alone." Kenpachi exclaimed, looking at the monsters.

"Mind if we join?" Nobara added as she takes out her hammer.

"Who the heck are you all?!" Hinako exclaimed at the cornucopia of strange people in front of them.

"Are you... Hina's friends?" Yuzuki asked.

"I've never seen a strange, bizarre cadre of individuals ever before in our history." Lime said with a blunt tone.

"Oi, that's a really, really nice way to word it, Miss Snob." Yuuri added sarcastically. "But you will see us fighting, so get ready to be amazed." She added, before taking her rifle and reloaded it with her signature bullets.

"We'll explain later." Chito added, as she prepared her Crimson Lightning.

Jolyne then summons her Stand, Stone Free. "It's best if we help the rest of you out first." She added. "Stone Free, let's get ready!"

Mikoto then takes out a coin. "Then we'll tell you who we are!" She added.

"Battling these crazies is not what we have in mind, so bring it on!" Yuji declared.

The Unity Force and the Reflector trio begin their battle.

[ OST: Hayato Asano - OVERDOSE (Blue Reflection OST) ]

Chito came first as three of the Common Leuk ran towards her. Brandishing her fists, she quickly uses her shield to block their attacks before unleashing a Crimson Blow towards one of the Leuk, hitting the creature square into the head. This caused the creature to be thrown into another Leuk. Hinako used her sword to slash another Leuk with an attack known as Averse Bélier, killing the creature with her slashing attack. Chito and Hinako then combined their attacks as they stopped a group of Calm Erythros, killing them.

Yuuri then reloads her rifle with Anti-Magic Bullets, taking aim into the Sculpture as she fires a lethal shot to its chest, killing it immediately. However, a Common Leuk and another Sculpture tried to attack Yuuri from behind, before Yuuri unleashed a circle kick towards the Leuk and used the bayonet of her rifle and stabbed the creature from behind.

"Eat this, fucker!" Yuuri declared with a grin, before turning her rifle into a powerful cannon.

Yuuri then unleashed a shot to its head, killing the Leuk with a fatal shot to the head before firing a trick shot with her rifle towards the charging Sculpture, shooting right through its heart.

"H... How is that possible...?" Hinako thought.

"Hina, look out!" Yuzuki exclaimed, as three Sculptures attempted to charge right onto the girl.

"I don't think so." Nobara added.

Immediately, Nobara intervened as she takes out her heart-decorated metal hammer and throws a series of metal nails above her. Unleashing a violent smash from the nails themselves with the hammer, the nails turned into blue speeding projectiles, using her Cursed Technique known as Hairpin. It causes the cursed energy imbued nails to erupt with explosive force onto the Sculptures. This causes the shroud of cursed energy around the nails to expand until the point of detonation. And exactly as that, Nobara snapped her fingers, causing explosion to happen across the three Sculptures, killing them in one go.

Mikoto creates an iron sword as she proceeds to stab a Leuk through its own stomach. Proceeding to take an arcade coin from her pocket, she begins a coin toss gesture before using Railgun, while aiming her sights against a group of Erythros and Sculptures. Both of her arms are imbued with electricity, before flicking the coin with violent force. The coin moved at a rapid pace, hitting multiple of them at instantaneous speeds, killing them. Lime then takes out Mr. Bear as she uses Raccoon Nail against a group of Leuks, with the enlarged magical teddy bear unleashing a flurry of claw attacks onto the creatures, killing them at once.

"Let's see what you paper tigers are made of." Kenpachi grinned as he prepares his weapon.

Kenpachi grabs a Common Leuk with his arm and runs his Zanpakuto through the creature's chest before lifting them into the air and swinging his sword to fling them off the blade, he then grips Nozarashi with both hands and does a downward slash while firing off a shockwave of spirit energy which blasted a group of Leuks and Erythros. Kenpachi then lunges towards the Leuk army while doing a barrage of slashes with Nozarashi, ending with an outward slash that knocks and slices his foes like shredded paper.

Jolyne orders her Stand, Stone Free, and sends him to do a quick barrage of punches towards the army of Leuks. Jolyne then grabs her target and wraps them up with string before Stone Free punches them away. Jolyne then pulls out a baseball and Stone Free wraps a string around it, the stand then throws the ball at the Sculptures and upon impact, Stone Free rapidly throws the ball at them and the army got hit multiple times, knocking them out cold before unleashing a killing blow to them.

Megumi then looked at the charging Sculptures and Leuks, before he clasps his hands by forming the shadow puppet of a dog's head, causing a larger black-and-white werewolf-like dog known as a Divine Dog to be summoned. The Divine Dog proceeded to charge through a group of Sculptures and attack them with its extremely sharp claws, slashing them at once. Megumi faced off against the Leuks as one of them attempted to stab him, but the jujutsu sorcerer was much faster than them, before unleashing a series of powerful kicks and punches in a machine-gun fashion, one Leuk after the other. The resulting blows caused the monsters to be thrown into various walls and trees across the Zone, knocking them out.

Yuzuki takes out her staff as she uses Storm Daisy, whacking a group of Leuk in a very rapid manner, before she uses a weapon to unleash Strawberry Comet, causing a medium-sized comet-like object to be created above. The resulting impact crushed the charging Leuks. Yuji then activates his Cursed Energy as he fuels his jujutsu, as a group of Leuks and Sculptures charged towards Yuji. The Cursed user unleashes a series of brutal punches to the Sculptures, before unleashing a Divergent Fist to the Leuks, crushing them from Yuji's blow. Yuji then unleashed an uppercut onto a flying Leuk, ultimately sealing the monster's fate.

The battle ended as things calmed down within the Zone.

"I guess that's all." Chito remarked.

"You guys... Are you all superheroes?!" Yuzuki asked with a joyful tone.

"W-what are you people made of...?" Hinako asked in surprise.

"It's best if we discuss things briefly first here." Chito said. "Tell me, are you the Reflectors we are looking for?"

"Yes, how do you know?" Lime asked. "Normally, only Reflectors could visit this place, but none of you are even one."

"We had some outside help." Yuuri stated with a smile.

Hinako, Lime, and Yuzu were shocked and surprised at the outsiders' abrupt appearance, as they explained their reason: they were here to stabilised the emotions of a person named Sarasa Morikawa, Hinako's ballet rival with a very competitive streak who became unstable, leading to their reason to visit the Zone to collect an object known as a Fragment.

Chito's group began recomposing themselves as they heard this new info.

"So you're visiting this Common because..." Chito said as she trailed.

"A friend of mine, Sarasa Morikawa, who was a ballet dancer like me, went unstable and we had to find a Fragment to stabilise her." Hinako said as she looked at the strange floating object.

"But we didn't expect a group of monsters to show up, let alone you here." Yuzuki simply stated.

"Like you?" Mikoto asked.

"Long story, but I got a leg injury a year ago, which ended my career as a ballet." Hinako explained a part of her backstory.

According to Hinako, she used to be full of spirit and was passionate for ballet. After receiving a leg injury that ends her young career, she feels like giving up in life, and doesn't want to go to school or meet anyone. It was only her life changed forever thanks to Yuzu and Lime that she became a Reflector, as a newfound hope to defeat the Sephirot, so that her legs would be healed again.

Chito then tells the Reflectors about the existence of several worlds, as well as the multiverse and the foundation of the Unity Force and its mission to purge out any threats within the multiverse. She then continues on to tell their current mission: to stop the Sephirot in this world.

"So you people are not even Reflectors?" Hinako asked the group.

"Oh, no. We are heroes with powers of our own." Jolyne said. "Must be a culture shock when you found out how we fight. We are not like Reflectors."

"Yeah, but we're only three people against monsters, and you all go all out." Hinako stated with a slight chuckle.

"Regardless, Shirai." Megumi stated. "What was the reason behind visiting the psyche of a person?"

Hinako explained again: "In an attempt to stabilise emotions, we have to go in here and get the Fragments of that unstable person so we are ready to deal with the Sephirot themselves, given that our school happened to be a magnet for it."

"Which is our own goal." Chito added. "You're not doing this alone. We are here to help."

"Wait, how do you even know about the Sephirot?" Lime asked suspiciously.

"You can tell it to the staff of our fine academy." Yuuri said with a grin. "Besides the point, they know a great deal about most worlds, so it does not come as a surprise." She continued. "All jokes aside, we have no idea who or what these Sephirot even looked like."

"Mysterious as ever." Yuzuki teased.

After the banter, the group later took the floating Fragment as Hinako touched it as if she was telepathically talking to the object.

"What is she doing with it?" Nobara asked Lime.

"In order to get the Fragment, Hinako needs to understand a person's current feelings." Lime explained.

"In this case it is about Sara, who fears of having no purpose in her life after Hina's leg injury that led her to an early retirement." Yuzuki added.

"Man, I knew this would be like some field trip to someone's head." Yuuri commented.

"More like the psyche of a person." Kenpachi added.

"So Urahara-sensei was right." Nobara added. "We are indeed in a manifestation of a person's feelings." She continued as he looked around.

"We are all currently in the Fear Zone." Lime added.

After Hinako grabbed the Fragment, she turned her attention to the group. "Let's go back. I need to speak with Sarasa."

"Wait, we're going out now?" Mikoto questioned.

"That means the mission is done." Lime analytically answered. "And Sarasa is currently at the rooftops."

"And let's hope Hina and Sara would make up!" Yuzuki replied.

"About that." Chito said. "Hinako-san, Yuzuki-san, Lime-san, let's hope that Morikawa-san will be ready for a long, lengthy explanation.

With that, the rest left the Zone as they are transported back to the rooftops of Hoshinomiya.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School Rooftops, Earth-146692]

In the rooftops of the high school, Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Yuji, Nobara, Megumi, Kenpachi, and Jolyne came with Hinako, Yuzuki, and Lime as they were talking to the red-haired girl, Sarasa Morikawa. The Reflector Trio were now wearing their school uniform, comprising of a white sailor fuku blouse and navy blue plaid skirt. The top features a sky blue chest ribbon. Hinako's normal appearance had dark brown yes and short black hair that fully covers one ears.

The girl known as Sarasa Morikawa has long red hair and brown eyes, as well as a white sailor fuku blouse and navy blue plaid skirt. The top features a sky blue chest ribbon. She wears white knee-high socks and brown loafers.

"W... What just happened?" Sarasa asked, before looking at Hinako. "Why? Why are you...?" She continued, before looking at Chito's group. "W-Who are you all?!"

"Friends. Like real friends!" Yuuri joked, before Chito whacks her to the head.

"Can we not, Yuu!" Chito replied annoyingly.

"We're here to help this world out, but right now..." Kenpachi added.

"How do you know Hinako?" Sarasa asked suspiciously. "And who are you all? I've seen crazy people before, but a group of them at this school?"

Chito then tells Sarasa about the existence of several worlds, as well as the multiverse and the foundation of the Unity Force and its mission to purge out any threats within the multiverse. They introduced themselves to the girl.

"So you are actual heroes?" Sarasa stated.

"Yep, that's correct!" Yuuri added. "Normally we would be called off as crazy, but we are not kidding when we say we will lend our hand in helping you out."

"If we only know what the hell we're dealing with." Yuji said.

"Listen, Sarasa..." Hinako suddenly said at her friend-and-rival.

But the conversation was interrupted when a sudden quake happpened.

"Wh-What...?!" Hinako exclaimed.

"Shit, what the heck is that?!" Yuji exclaimed.

"Look over there." Megumi added as he saw a giant abomination walking from afar.

"You have got to be kidding." Mikoto stated. "We just fought off a group of those bastards back at that place and we're already dealing a giant beast now?!"

"That's impossible, already!" Lime exclaimed.

"That's the one that Urahara mentioned?" Kenpachi asked.

"That's a Sephira, Zaraki-san." Lime stated.

"We are going to fight it?!" Hinako exclaimed.

"I mean we fought some crazy Curse Users back home, but this one is gonna take the cake!" Yuji exclaimed.

All of a sudden, voices can be heard from the back, revealing two girls.

The first girl is a young woman of average height, with grey eyes and thin-framed spectacles. She has long, light brown hair which is worn in a half-up braided hair style. She wears the Hoshinomiya Girls' School Uniform, with white thigh-high stockings and brown dress shoes. This is Sanae Nishida.

The second girl is a teenage girl with long, brown hair tied back in a ponytail. She wears a white polo shirt, plaid skirt and white tennis shoes. This is Rin Sanada.

"Hinako!" Sanae called.

"Sanae! Rin!" Hinako replied, before looking at Chito's group. "By the way, these are my new friends."

"Never saw you having a strange group of people beside you, Hinako." Sanae stated.

"Glad that you're all safe, though!" Rin replied.

"Don't worry about us." Mikoto added.

"Introductions later." Chito simply stated. "And you must be Hinako's friends, right?" She asked Sanae and Rin.

"Yes, we are." Sanae answered.

"Though, what do you mean by it?" Hinako asked Rin.

Sanae then talked to the group in panic. "It's an emergency! There's um..."

"That thing over there, right?" Hinako added.

"Don't worry, we are here to deal with it." Jolyne added.

"The strangest thing is that we are the only ones who can move right now!" Sanae added.

"Can move?" Mikoto questioned.

"Of course..." Nobara added. "Nishida-san. Sanada-san. You said that only you two can move, right?"

"I dunno why, but as soon as that monster appeared, everyone just... stopped moving." Rin replied.

"But what about you guys?" Sanae added. "Why you still move if the rest didn't?"

"That's because we are not from this world, so whatever time-stopping influence that thing has is pretty much a non-existent problem for us." Kenpachi replied.

Lime then took notice of it. "That means the Sephira's time-stopping powers don't work on outsiders other than the Reflectors and the ones who wear the rings themselves."

"Rings?" Yuuri questioned as she looked at the ring fingers of Hinako, Yuzu, Lime, Rin, and Sanae. "So those things stop the rest of you from being frozen in time?"

"These are a way to stabilise their fragments and also powering up their emotions." Lime stated.

"But what about Sarasa over there?" Chito questioned.

And just like everything else, Sarasa was literally frozen in time.

"It's okay. Time has stopped for her, just like it has for everyone else." Yuzuki reassured.

"Due to the Sephira's proximity to us, right now, it's as if we're in the Common." Lime added.

"You're kidding!" Yuji exclaimed.

"We just came out from that place and this is becoming like that place again?" Yuuri questioned.

"And those two can still move because of those rings, right?" Jolyne asked.

"The rings channel our power as Reflectors, and let them share the power of the Common." Yuzuki explained.

Yuzuki then put the ring on Sarasa's ring finger, causing Sarasa to move again. And immediately, she was given up to speed over what was currently happening: the mere arrival of a Sephira had stopped most people from moving and anyone who are connected by the powers of the Reflectors treat it as if they're from the Common. It didn't take long before shock set in on her, especially that the Unity Force is involved.

"...this happens." Lime stated.

"Don't worry, we have done this once, so we're gonna deal with this thing one way or the other!" Yuji added.

"Are YOU serious?" Rin asked. "How can you fight THAT?" He added.

Lime simply stated. "We've seen how they battled, so it won't be a problem for most of us." She added in a testimonial manner.

Both Lime and Yuzuki transform themselves into their Reflector forms, surprising Rin, Sarasa, Sanae, and Hinako the most as the latter only knew that they could transform within the Common. Lime then explained that because of the Sephira's presence, they can use the power of the Ether, or rather the power of the Reflectors, in the real world. Yuzuki then convinced Sarasa, Sanae, and Rin to lend their power, long before Hinako transformed to her own Reflector Form.

"Who says we aren't joining?" Yuuri added in a grin.

Chito then uses her Crimson Lightning as she creates Crimson Hammers. "Where's that thing?"

"At the field." Lime answered.

"Let's try to intercept it out!" Yuzuki exclaimed.

Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Yuji, Nobara, Megumi, Kenpachi, Jolyne, Yuzuki, Lime, and Hinako went down the field as they prepare themselves. The Sephira known as Yesod is a giant abomination with multiple arms on his chest, black tendrils, three heads, and four legs.

Yesod immediately fires a purple beam of powerful energy as he directed his hit towards Hoshinomiya. However, a protective barrier protected the academy from destroying it to oblivion.

"Whoa, what the hell?!" Chito exclaimed.

"We're gonna deal with this one way or the other." Kenpachi added.

But then a curveball was suddenly thrown at them when small portals suddenly show up, before some creatures of varying appearances protected Yesod. In there were a group of grotesque-looking creatures. For Yuji, he knows who these are: Cursed Spirits.

"Are you shitting me...?" Chito questioned as she looked at the creatures.

"What the heck are those?!" Hinako asked as she saw Cursed Spirits around the Sephira.

"Cursed Spirits, at a place like this?!" Yuji exclaimed as he gritted his teeth where he prepares his Cursed Energy.

"Those monsters? We've never seen those before!" Yuzuki exclaimed in worry at seeing a Cursed Spirit for the first time. "We fought Leuks, Erythros, nada, but we never encounter a single one of them."

"It's those Cursed Spirits." Kenpachi added. "Looks like your fight here will be a lot harder, so get ready for this."

"How the heck did that guy even get access to these things?" Yuuri added as she reloaded her rifle.

Yesod only roared loudly. The battle between the U.F. and Reflectors against a Sephira and the Spirits has just begun.

[TO BE CONTINUED...]

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Jolyne Cujoh from JoJo's Bizarre Adventure

Kenpachi Zaraki from Bleach

The Spy from Team Fortress 2

Hinako Shirai, Lime Shijou, Yuzuki Shijou, Sarasa Morikawa, Rin Sanada, Sanae Nishida, and Yesod from Blue Reflection

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

Previously on Unity Force Missions: Blue Reflection...

" Hoshinomiya... We're right on the mark, yes."

"Remember what Urahara-sensei said about The Common?"

"It's Hinako Shirai, Lime Shijou, and Yuzuki Shijou. And they're all congregated in the same classroom: 1-A."

"We're essentially strangers to this place and explaining what we are planning to do here, let alone who we even are, is gonna be a minefield of a million questions."

"And it looks like the students have been intently listening on it."

"But we didn't expect a group of monsters to show up, let alone you here."

"All jokes aside, we have no idea who or what these Sephirot even looked like."

"You have got to be kidding. We just fought off a group of those bastards back at that place and we're already dealing a giant beast now?!"

"That's a Sephira, Zaraki-san."

"I mean we fought some crazy Curse Users back home, but this one is gonna take the cake!"

"Why you still move if the rest didn't?"

"Cursed Spirits, at a place like this?!"

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto Misaka, Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, Hinako Shirai, Yuzuki Shijou, and Lime Shijou are about to face off against a Sephira known as Yesod, when all of a sudden Cursed Spirits, enemies that Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi have faced back in their home world, have thrown a curveball into their plans of confronting the Sephira.

Meanwhile, Rin Sanada, Sanae Nishida, and Sarasa Morikawa, who serve as supports to the heroes thanks to being connected to the powers of the Reflectors, are in shock about the new enemies they have seen right in front of them.

"W-What are those, Itadori-san?!" Sanae asked Yuji nervously.

"Cursed Spirits." Yuji noted. "These goddamn monsters are a problem back in my home world and they're here again." He added as he clenched his fists.

"How often you face these things?" Lime asked.

"A lot that they are essentially a cancer." Yuji said with a grave tone. "But these things won't show up unless somebody is directly bringing them here."

"What are you talking about?" Hinako asked.

"They're supposed to be invisible to humans." Megumi added with a quiet response. "We have to deal with these things first or things can get really out of hand."

"Indeed." Nobara continued. "These things are dangerous to the point that they are a threat to humans. Finding out who decided to send them here is now another goal of ours."

"Battle plan?" Mikoto asked the group.

"Sana, Rin, and Sara will act as Supporters, now that they have the power of the emotions themselves." Yuzuki added with a smile.

Chito then prepared her Crimson Lightning. "Lime-san, Yuzuki-san, Hinako-san, and myself will deal with this thing. The rest... Deal with the beasts. Keep them out of our way." She added, before conjuring Crimson Hammers.

Yuuri then takes out her rifle as she turns it into a five-barrelled rifle, with the bayonet turning into a sword bayonet.

A portal then showed up, revealing Nero with his Red Queen sword and his Blue Rose gun.

"Nero-san?!" Nobara exclaimed.

"Who is that guy?" Hinako asked Yuuri.

"Nero-san, devil hunter just like his uncle Dante!" Yuuri added. "Glad you came here for some help."

"I was sent here, so I figure you need some help battling that piece-of-shit bad-breather over there." Nero smoked a cigarette as he quipped with a sneer, before looking at Yesod. "It seems that you needed a little... Of my help beating this motherfucker of a failed science experiment up." He grinned before looking at the giant. "Shall we dance?" He added before revving his sword.

"Let's get this going, everyone!" Kenpachi exclaimed as he prepared his sword.

Yesod only roared loudly with anger. The battle between the U.F. and Reflectors against a Sephira and the Spirits has just begun, as a group of Cursed Spirits charged towards the Unity Force.

Chito, Lime, Nero, Yuzuki, and Hinako faced off against Yesod, while Mikoto, Yuuri, Yuji, Nobara, Megumi, Jolyne, and Kenpachi faced off against the Cursed Spirits.

[OST: Casey Edwards feat. Ali Edwards - Devil Trigger (Nero's Theme from Devil May Cry 5)]

Yuuri was the one first as she reloaded her multi-barelled rifle with .338 bullets, as a group of Cursed Spirits charged towards her. As one of them attempted to kill Yuuri from behind, the girl avoided the charging attack as she sliced one of the Spirits with the bayonet. "Piercing Hammer Shot!" Yuuri yelled as she released the trigger from her rifle, causing the barrels to enlarge, releasing larger .338 bullets. At instantaneous speeds, the bullets hit through the Spirits one by one, before ensuing explosions occurred as soon as they were targetted, causing the enemies to explode in a gory fashion.

"How many of you are here?" Jolyne asked as she looked at the spirits. "Stone Free, get ready!"

Jolyne orders her Stand, Stone Free, and sends him to do a quick barrage of punches towards the Cursed Spirits. Jolyne then grabs her target and wraps them up with string before Stone Free punches them away. Jolyne then pulls out a baseball and Stone Free wraps a string around it, the stand then throws the ball at the other Cursed Spirits and upon impact, Stone Free rapidly throws the ball at the, causing the Cursed Spirits to be hit multiple times, knocking them out cold before unleashing a killing blow to them.

"You are all like cockroaches." Kenpachi stated in an arrogant air. "Who sent you here?"

Kenpachi grabs a larger Cursed Spirit with his arm and runs his Zanpakuto through the creature's chest before lifting them into the air and swinging his sword to fling them off the blade, he then grips Nozarashi with both hands and does a downward slash while firing off a shockwave of spirit energy which blasted a group of charging Cursed Spirits. Kenpachi then lunges towards some of the Spirits while doing a barrage of slashes with Nozarashi, ending with an outward slash that slices his foes like shredded paper.

"Heh." Mikoto said, as she looked at the Cursed Spirits. "Kugisaki-san, you think that an old enemy of yours is causing them to show up here?"

"Likely." Nobara stated.

Nobara takes out her heart-decorated metal hammer and throws a series of metal nails above her. Unleashing a violent, precise smash from the nails themselves with the hammer, the nails turned into blue speeding projectiles, before using her Cursed Technique known as Hairpin. It causes the cursed energy imbued nails to erupt with explosive force onto the Cursed Spirits. This causes the shroud of cursed energy around the nails to expand until the point of detonation. And exactly as that, Nobara snapped her fingers, causing explosion to happen across the Spirits, killing them in one go.

Mikoto creates an iron sand puppet of herself, which is made out of dust and sand. As the Electromaster takes aim against a group of Cursed Spirits, the vibration caused the Mikoto doppelganger to build up electricity rapidly, before firing a barrage of extremely sharp, paper-thin iron sands towards the spirits, perforating them in an instant. Mikoto takes out several arcade coins from her pocket. She then uses her Railgun power, as she fires the coins at once, targetting multiple Cursed Spirits before they are killed one by one.

Sarasa used a new move known as Majestic Dance, as she danced gracefully around the field, which caused the rest of the heroes to have a newfound increase in strength.

"Thanks there!" Yuji added, as Sarasa smiled. "Let's see what you are really made of, you chimps!" He continued.

Yuji faced off against two large Cursed Spirits and some smaller ones as he activates his Cursed Energy as he fuels his Jujutsu. The Cursed user unleashes a series of brutal punches to the smaller Cursed Spirits, before using his Black Flash against the large Cursed Spirits, significantly amplifying his destructive power of his strike to 2.5. The spirits were later killed in an instant as soon as Yuji hits them with it.

Megumi then focused his attention at the Cursed Spirits before he clasps his hands by forming the shadow puppet of a dog's head, causing the Divine Dog to be summoned. The Divine Dog proceeded to charge through a group of spirits and attack them with its extremely sharp claws, slashing them at once. Megumi faced off against the Spirits as one of them attempted to stab him, but the jujutsu sorcerer was much faster than them, before unleashing a series of punches and kicks to the creatures violently. The resulting blows killed the spirits in brutal, gruesome manner.

Meanwhile, as the battle against the spirits raged in, the group's battle against Yesod went on in a completely different note. Chito, Yuuri, Hinako, Lime, Yuzu, and Nero concentrated on the Sephira, as the beast itself became more bent on wanting to kill the Unity Force.

Yesod's heads including Dahite, Dahti, and Deja roared loudly as the creature glanced at the group, particularly Nero who sensed his demonic powers, before preparing to attack the group with its slew of tendrils.

"FUCK YOU!" Nero yelled in front of Yesod where he gives the Sephira a middle finger as he transformed into his demonic form through his Devil Bringer.

Nero, in his Devil Trigger form, appears as a grey-skinned reptilian humanoid creature with long white hair, demonic yellow eyes, white curving horns, and blue veins covering its arms and abdomen. His arms are identical to the Devil Bringer, indicating that this is the full manifestation of that arm's nature.

Hinako witnessed Nero's transformation. "Whoa, what happened to him, Chito-san?"

"Did he turn into a devil?" Yuzuki asked.

"That's his Devil Trigger in action." Chito simply stated.

"Alright!" Nero exclaimed as he revved his sword. "Let's deal with this piece of shit, one way or the other!" He added. "Yuzu. Lime. You two okay there?" He asked the Shijou sisters.

"Absolutely!" "We are ready, Nero-san." Yuzuki and Lime replied, respectively.

"Just don't destroy the school." Chito quipped.

"Oh, I won't." Nero added with a grin.

Chito activated her left eye as purple electricity streamed around her, activating her Busoshoku Haki, causing her Crimson Lightning to turn purple and with her hammers doing the same thing.

"Chito, why your lightning is turning purple?" Yuzuki asked the girl. "It was red earlier, mind you."

"It's my Haki." Chito stated.

Chito comes first into the offensive as Yesod transformed one of its arms into a sword. From there, the Sephira unleashed an attack with it towards the Crimson Lightning wielder. "Crimson Hammer Blow!" Chito shouted as she proceeded to use her hammers to unleash a powerful counter attack, causing Yesod to stagger violently.

Hinako takes out her sword and pointed it downwards, where the Dahti head fired a beam from its eye. "Éclat Taureau!" She shouted as she proceeded to do a dashing sword attack, before jumping high in the air, unleashing a series of slash attacks onto the Sephira. The attacks caused the beast to be hit multiple times, causing the Dahti and Deja heads to be incapacitated. Yet, the Dahite head and Yesod themselves are still up and running.

"Still standing, huh?" Nero questioned.

"Doubt the Sephira would even give up, but we're stopping at nothing to ensure Yesod is done for." Lime stated.

"You guys okay?!" Sanae said, as she run towards the group. "Here, I'll patch you all up!" She added, before proceeding to do a caressing gesture around them, causing the rest to have a renewed sense of vigour.

"Thanks there." Nero added with a grin.

Lime proceeds to throw Mr. Bear above, as it enlarges itself. She then proceeded to do a series of hand gestures, with her putting her palms high up in the air. "Ibis Fang!" She screamed as Mr. Bear started flying high above, before unleashing a downwards flying attack into Yesod, resulting in an explosive attack that caused the Dahite head to be incapacitated.

"Now's my chance!" Rin suddenly blurted, as she proceeded to throw a tennis ball high up the air before smashing it with her tennis racket. The resulting hit from the tennis ball caused the creature to be stunned momentarily.

"Jesus, that's insane!" Yuuri exclaimed from afar while slashing another Spirit with her bayonet.

"That's at least somewhat enough to stop Yesod." Lime stated.

Yuzuki then proceeded to do a twirling gesture from her wand, as she jumped high in the air, before beams of purple light surround her. After a few seconds of doing so, a purple ball of energy can be seen high above before Yuzuki fired it to Yesod, causing the beast to take damage.

As that happened, however, the Deja and Dahti heads came out of their incapacitation again.

"What? The heads are back again?" Chito exclaimed.

"That's crazy!" Hinako added. "Even after we unleashed a lot of attacks against it?!"

"Yes." Lime stated.

"Does this fucker even give up?" Nero questioned.

Lime only shook her head.

"Well, let's give this goddamn thing some ass-kicking!" Nero declared, before revving his Red Queen. "Yuzu. Lime. Hinako. Deal with the other two heads!"

The rest nodded, as the Reflector Trio deal with the other two heads, while Chito and Nero dealt with Yesod themselves.

"You are not fucking Mundus, so get over yourself already!" Nero shouted in a loud, mocking tone.

Yesod roared loudly as he prepares his tendrils and attacks both of them.

Nero revs up his sword to the max before a burst of flames can be seen around it. Using his blue-coloured demonic wings, Nero effortlessly smashed the tendrils with it before using his Red Queen to unleash a brutal series of strikes, culminating in a powerful final blow that hits the tendrils violently, before using his charged Blue Rose to shoot another tendril. He then backsteps as he countered Yesod's attack before rushing forward and counter with a fast, powerful blow, both from his sword and his wings, causing the giant to roar in pain. At the same time, Yuzuki, Lime, and Hinako's barrage of attacks incapacitated the Deja and Dahti heads once again.

Chito used her empowered Crimson Hammers as she dashed towards Yesod, before she smashed it towards Yesod's sword again, causing the Sephira's weapon to break. "Bleeding Edge!" She shouted as her fists become covered with lightning, unleashing a powerful frontal blow to the Sephira's head.

Both Lime and Yuzuki later bestow their powers to Hinako, as she proceeded to use a new move known as "Reflect Counter".

"Let's stop this thing, once and for all!" Hinako declared, before Chito and Nero joined in.

Yesod proceeded to activate the three heads again, as the Dahite, Dahti, and Deja head roared loudly before firing beams from their eyes. Chito activated a barrier of lightning around her. "Crimson Lightning Spear!" She shouted as a lightning spear was summoned around her hands, firing it towards the Deja head. Nero grabbed Yesod's sword with his demonic wings, proceeding to throw it towards the Dahti head before unleashing a devastating punch towards the Dahite head. Hinako then activated her powers before flying up high enough for Yesod to see her. She then conjured a large spear and fired it onto Yesod, causing the creature to be hit by it. Yesod was incapacitated but not fully dead as the being simply disappeared after. At the same time, the Cursed Spirits disappeared.

"They're running away!" Yuji added.

"We did it!" Yuzuku cheerfully exclaimed.

"Guess that's it for the piece of shit." Nero commented as he sheathed his Red Queen to his back.

After the battle, Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Yuji, Nobara, Megumi, Jolyne, and Kenpachi went with Hinako, Lime, and Yuzuki, now back in their school uniforms, as they rendezvous.

"But is it defeated, though?" Jolyne asked Lime.

"Nope. We just sent him packing away." Lime shook her head. "The Sephira would likely come back again."

"Figures." Nero stated.

"What?" Yuuri asked. "You mean that Yesod bastard was not fully killed?" She exclaimed.

"It's probably going after the other points now." Yuzuki added.

Yuzuki's words confused the rest of the group.

"What the heck are you even talking about?" Hinako asked.

Nero then added in his trademark wit. "You mean that fucker is still on the loose?"

"Unfortunately, it is." Yuzuki stated. "You see, there are 22 singular points on this earth, each one protected by Reflectors."

"We here at Hoshinomiya are the 17th Singularity." Lime added. "Reflectors can only unleash their powers within the singularities."

"So that explains the attack of that idiot." Kenpachi added.

"But you are all immune to the Sephira's influence." Lime stated. "The Sephira saw you as an anomaly, which is why the rest of you are still moving."

"Th-Then, if it comes back when we aren't here?!" Hinako panicked.

"Jesus, calm down." Nero added. "As long as we are here, we're not gonna let that bastard do its own thing. Trust me, I fought literal demons back in my world."

"Sounds complicated, but that's a Sephira." Lime argued.

Nero chuckled. "Wait until you actually fight Mundus."

"Is this Mundus guy dangerous?" Hinako asked.

"Dangerous if you don't know a damn thing about defeating him." Nero simply said. "He can create an army of demons, let alone the whole fucking universe in a whim, which I don't think how Reflectors like you would have a chance of beating him without preparations."

"That's scary." Lime said in fear.

"So, here you have it." Nero said.

"Seriously, Hina. Don't worry about that! With our help and the Unity Force, we can predict their attacks, at least to some degree." Yuzuki responded.

"That's a relief." Hinako said.

"Although we have a burgeoning question in our heads." Hinako asked the group. "Who are those creatures beside Yesod? They certainly don't look like the creatures we just fought in the Common."

"Cursed Spirits, born from human's negative emotions back in our world." Yuji explained. "As mentioned earlier, they won't show up in the wild unless someone sent them here deliberately."

"We still have no idea who sent those Cursed Spirits." Chito stated. "Best if we keep an eye on them since they will attack at any moment."

Suddenly, Sarasa showed up, who began gushing at the Reflectors and the Unity Force in terms of their powers, before making up with Hinako, whom the latter claimed that by using her Reflector Form she could be able to use her legs to dance again and with Hinako proclaiming to Sarasa that she wants to dance ballet again, thus starting their friendly rivalry. Hinako thanked the Unity Force for their assistance.

"We'll be staying here until those idiots are done." Yuuri added with a smile, with Lime and Yuzuki following suit.

"About you, guys." Sarasa asked the group. "Sorry about what I said earlier, but I was surprised about how you fight besides Hinako and the Shijou sisters." She added.

"Well, we are heroes after all." Chito added.

"Even if we are a group of ragtag weirdos." Yuuri continued.

"Though..." Sarasa began looking at Chito. "If she's the leader of your group, then why is she this short?"

Chito's anger exploded.

"YOU SAID I'M SHORT?!" Chito exclaimed in a fuming manner, scaring Sarasa out of her wits. "DO I LOOK LIKE I'M 10 TO YOU, SARASA?! I'M AN ADULT!"

"Yikes, Chii, stop!" Yuuri grabbed her friend.

"Sorry about it... She's sensitive about her age and height." Mikoto apologised.

"She's actually older than the four of us...?!" Hinako questioned in shock.

"Yeah, unfortunately." Yuuri added. "Though be careful not to anger her a lot, since her power runs based on her anger."

"Now that's something I'm scared." Hinako said in fright.

"Please don't kill me! It was a mistake I didn't know!" Sarasa begged before Yuuri reassured the girl.

"Come on, Sarasa-chan. Chii is okay." Yuuri said before calming Chito down. "Chii, please."

Chito didn't say any word.

"Now that our mission is done, we're gonna settle in to some house first." Chito said. "Sorry about the rage earlier."

"Oh, actually." Yuuri said, as she looked at her tablet. "Hina-chan, can we use your house as a temporary base?"

"Eh?" Hinako questioned.

"Don't worry, we'll temporarily stay there until our job is done here." Yuuri added.

"Fine. Good thing is that my family seldom come home for most of the time, so you can use it. Just don't make a mess in there." Hinako said.

"Yuu, call in the Engineer about it." Chito added.

"On it!" Yuuri replied.

"And also, send Gojou-san here, given the appearance of the Cursed Spirits." Chito added.

"Gojou-san?" Hinako asked.

"He's one of the Jujutsu Sorcerers who can give us some hand on the sudden appearance of those Cursed Spirits." Chito added.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Somewhere Else]

Moments after the battle, at some abandoned warehouse across the city, four strange people were seen discussing something else, with one of them sitting on a crate.

The first being is a humanoid Cursed Spirit with a patchwork face and a set of gray eyes, though he is said to have heterochromia in the anime, where his left eye is dark blue. He also has long hair with a silver-gray color that reaches all the way down to his neck and is sectioned with three strands tied at the end of it. Just like his face, he has stitches all across his body. He happens to wear a black shawl shirt that has three pieced torns on the left sleeve, matching colored pants, and white shoes. This is Mahito, the leader of the group known as Disaster Curses.

The second being is shorter than Mahito, who had a humanoid shape but his physical appearance was distinctly that of a cursed spirit. He carried himself like an elderly man. He is hunched back and has a cane. He had pale gray skin but the top of his head faded into a brown color where the volcanic opening was. He had a single cycloptic eye, two openings on the sides of his head that served as ears, and black teeth. He had plugged his ears with large corks but they would fly out if he lost his temper, which caused his head to erupt with flames. He wore an all-black outfit that consisted of a loose shirt with quarter-length sleeves with matching pants and shoes. He wore his signature yellow spotted cape over that along with a white scarf. This is Jogo.

The third being is a large tan cursed spirit with black lines running across their entire body. He has a helmet-like head that doesn't cover their teeth, branches for where the eyes are supposed to be, and two black lines that zig zag down their face. Underneath the cloth that he wears, his left arm is entirely black but the fingers are white while their right fingers are black. Hanami also has a larger flower on their left shoulder. Hanami wears black, baggy pants secured by a white sash tied around their waist, and a white cloth over their left arm. This is Hanami.

The fourth and final being had a much taller, humanoid shape, similar to Hanami. His head changed to a shape reminiscent of an octopus with black dots on the top, along with blank white eyes. He was mostly red, including the outer portions of his arms, thighs, hips, and chest. The inner sections of those areas of his body were tan. His midsection was black and he had wings on his lower back. This is Dagon.

"Such a shame." Jogo said with a malicious tone.

"Heh..." Mahito maliciously uttered. "I've just watched the battle earlier with those pests against our summoned minions and a Sephira, is it... And it looks like that Itadori brat is now congregating with the rest of those... What is it again?" He added in a mocking tone.

"Unity Force." Hanami simply stated.

"Unity Force, huh?" Mahito added with a slasher smile. "Just when you think his cowardly nature shows, he's not gonna run away... Oh so this time. I'm gonna be flaying his guts like pigs to the slaughter." He added like a complete psycho.

"But we are interested on this girl." Jogo simply said, as he showed him a photo of Chito. "Through our observations, it seems that she's powerful based on her powers."

"Who is this irrelevant, pathetic bitch?" Mahito asked scathingly.

"This is the leader of their group, who is currently allied with those Reflectors." Dagon added, before handing the leader what looked like a dossier of confidential files.

"What is this?" Mahito asked, as he started scouring through the papers. "I'm not interested in goddamn paperwork, so get the record straight." He bellowed.

"If you want to strike a ravaging blow onto this girl, this information is our starting point." Dagon stated.

Mahito calmed himself down as he looked at the papers, titled "Chito".

"Chito, huh?" Mahito grinned evilly as he read at the slew of highly sensitive material, especially looking at an image of her friend Yuuri and another girl with a long brunette hair tied with a blue scrunchie. "I guess this is now our public enemy number one besides Yuji Itadori and his crew of fuckwads. Jogo, Dagon, Hanami, I want the three of you to keep tabs on her group and those Reflectors. Do not fail this, or your guts will be next on my collection."

"We got this." Dagon, Hanami, and Jogo said altogether.

"Keep an eye on that school." Mahito added. "I want you to give me a girl in that goddamn school to torture for information. We'll give that poor little bitch some... comfort." He continued with a dark tone as if his creepiness intensified, before grinning evilly.

"And the Sephirot?" Jogo asked.

"Distraction." Mahito simply stated. "Deal with the burgeoning problem. He is not wasting time here. I cannot care less about those 'gods'."

Jogo, Dagon, and Hanami left the warehouse, before watching at the photo in a creepy manner.

"So, Chito or whoever you are trying to ruin my chances. Just think of what I'll be doing to your so-called 'friends' once I get the opportunity, especially you are now buddying up with Yuji Itadori. Your life is meaningless and pathetic, existing only for the sole purpose of being used as a puppet to some 'hero organisation', led by a half-assed naive old fuck who cares about saving the universe. Such bullshit. Don't worry, because your dogged determination will be soon a thing in the past once I will hit you hard where you are weak against the most: your 'friends'. Oh, just think of the possibilities of how your 'friends' will turn against you and treat you like the villain you are... You are fragile and mentally weak." Mahito monologued before doing another slasher grin to his face.

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Mahito, Jogo, Hanami, and Dagon from Jujutsu Kaisen

Ako Ichinose from Blue Reflection

~~~0-0-0~~~

[OMAKE: The Reporter]

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

As afternoon ticked in, the battle with the Sephira was far from over. In one of the rooms is a girl by herself. The girl known as Ako Ichinose has red (auburn) hair, which she wears in short pigtails with brown and beige striped ribbons. She wears the Hoshinomiya Girls' School Uniform, with red and white sneakers and calf-level white socks. She is a member of the Broadcasting Club.

"I can't believe that Shirai, Yuzuki, and Lime are Reflectors who reflected that Sephira and those monsters. True heroes, mind you!" Ako added happily as she looked at the photos she took. "But who are these weird group of people who joined with them?" She added, as she looked at Chito's group.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Shirai Residence, Earth-146692]

As evening struck at around 7:44 P.M., Chito's group consisting of herself, Yuuri, Mikoto Misaka, Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, and Nero congregated into the modest Shirai household. After some nudging, Hinako Shirai accepted their reluctant offer. Following the events of the battle earlier with the Sephira, Yesod, and the Cursed Spirits, the group, as per the Engineer's help, later met up with Satoru Gojou and another man beside him.

"Oi, Gojou and Nanami." Yuji called in on the two.

"I see that you get our news." Megumi added as he sat down.

"Guess you made a real new friend, huh." Satoru added with a grin as he looked at Hinako.

"Don't make this weird already!" Hinako shot back with a blush.

Kento Nanami is a tall, well-built man with blonde hair styled with a neat part. He has very thin eyebrows as well as small hazel-colored eyes that are usually covered by his signature sunglasses, which don't have arms that wrap around the ears. He wears a suit consists of a blue dress shirt underneath a tan blazer with matching slacks and light shoes. Attached to his dress shirt, there is a holster that sheaths his blunt sword, hidden by the back of his blazer. He also sports a necktie that shares the same dotted pattern as the bandages around his blunt sword.

Kento and Satoru talked to Hinako about her newfound life as a Reflector and how she used it as a motivation to dance once again after her career-ending injury. But the mere appearance of Yesod, a Sephira, as well as the Cursed Spirits, have possibly endangered anyone she is close to, including her friends in Hoshinomiya. But the mention of Cursed Spirits present in this world have rung some massive alarm bells for the legendary Jujutsu sorcerers.

Chito's group had joined in on the conversation as well.

"Looks like those creatures have found a world to target." Chito stated.

"Not surprising, considering how the surrounding area itself is filled with negative emotions." Kento stated as he looked at some of the news articles regarding Hoshinomiya. "That would mean that an old enemy of ours back home is here."

"You don't say..." Nobara added.

"Wait, what is going on?" Chito asked Kento intently. "Are you saying that someone is behind the appearance of those Cursed Spirits?"

Kento only nodded before telling them the bad news.

"Mahito is here, complete with his team." Kento coldly replied as he looked at the group.

"WHAT?!" "Are you kidding us?" "How is that possible?" Yuji, Megumi, and Nobara said altogether.

"I thought we killed that bastard in the past already!" Yuji exclaimed annoyingly.

Jolyne, on the other hand, was curious of who the Cursed Spirit is.

"Mahito? Wait, was that the infamous Cursed Spirit you guys fought back?" Jolyne asked Yuji.

"The same bastard who killed Junpei, a friend of mine." Yuji replied.

"And the reason why I have an eyepatch on my left eye." Nobara added as she pointed at her missing left eye. "Mahito stabbed it after the chaos that happened in Shinjuku."

"But why would they be here?" Hinako added. "As if the only thing I would be dealing with were just creatures inside a person's emotions, but now they were another mess for us to clean?" She questioned.

"He's persistent, but don't take him lightly." Kento warned gravely.

"Wait..." Yuuri added as she was drinking. "But why on Earth he would be involved in the attack with the Sephira earlier?"

"Not involved." Kento added with the shake of his head as he began smoking. "Mahito is an opportunist, which is not even surprising given his past encounters."

"More likely, he was using the Sephira attack as an opportunity!" Satoru added. "Knowing the guy himself, he wouldn't give a single crap about targetting anyone he just sees fit as long as it fits his bottom line."

Mikoto gestured her chin as she started thinking. "So the Sephira attack and now the Cursed Spirits being led by this Mahito guy earlier from that school. Are they even teaming up, Nanami-sensei?"

Satoru only chuckled mirthlessly. "You think they would?"

"What's so funny?" Nero questioned.

"That is highly unlikely. Mahito and his team are working on their own, so anything that the Sephirot are throwing against the rest of you and the Reflectors are merely incidental." Satoru replied as he drank the last of his strawberry punch.

"So what is our plan?" Kenpachi questioned the legendary Jujutsu sorcerers.

"With that device the Spy gave to you, keep going through the Common and help the Reflectors out, as well as stopping the Sephirot." Kento responded as he looked at the device that Chito is holding. "I need some of you to conduct a day and night shift crew around the city to keep an eye on Mahito's presence, while Gojou will be contacting some heroes to join in with the rest of you. Mahito and his team are a serious threat and he needs to be stopped."

"I'll be contacting some of them." Satoru simply said as he looked on his tablet.

As that happens, three individuals suddenly showed up from the portal, two humans and one hedgehog.

The first individual has brown eyes along with spiky brown hair. He wears a long-sleeved red shirt with multiple metallic dots at the front, and black jeans, which are held up by suspenders. At the collar of his shirt, a long white fabric is fitted in the front of the collar and hangs from both sides of the collar. He wears matching red gloves and at his right glove, a device known as Exsphere can be seen. He also wears two belts around his waist, from which the sheaths of his swords hang. Finally, his footwear consists of matching boots which is patterned with small metallic plates. This is Lloyd Irving.

The second individual beside Lloyd has a short stature with a spike-down, shoulder-length silver hair and has blue eyes. He wears a blue short-sleeve bolero jacket with white linings and open-slits on each side over a dark-blue long-sleeve crop top with white lines, blue shorts with white tribal marks over dark-blue knee-sleeves and white, blue & dark-blue creamed boots. This is Genis Sage, Lloyd's friend and travelling companion.

The third individual looks similar to Sonic the Hedgehog. However, he is a black hedgehog with red stripes on his quills, around the edges of his eyes and on his arms and legs. He has red eyes, a patch of white fur on his chest, and his muzzle is tan. He has six quills on his head, four of which curve upwards, and two that curve downwards, has two spines on his back and a small tail. For attire, Shadow wears white gloves with black cuffs and red tongues, and Air Shoes which, like his gloves, have black cuffs and red tongues. On each of his wrists and ankles, he wears a single gold ring. He is also seen wielding a pistol on his right arm. This is Shadow the Hedgehog.

Lloyd, Genis, and Shadow casually strolled inside Hinako's house as they met up with Satoru and Kento, as well as with the rest of Chito's team who greeted them. Chito and Yuuri briefed the two about the situation earlier in Hoshinomiya regarding the attack of the Sephira, as well as them aiding the Shijou sisters and Hinako in their quest to stop the Sephirot in this world, when their mission took a massive swerve for the worst because of the Cursed Spirits' abrupt appearance in this world and especially Mahito's crew.

On the other hand, Hinako herself was in shock at seeing a literal anthropomorphic hedgehog walking within her doorstep. She had seen the abomination that was Yesod earlier, but a talking animal with complete human sentience was not something in her mind.

"W-wait!" Hinako exclaimed, as she looked at Shadow. "You didn't tell me that you have a talking hedgehog on your organisation, too?!"

But Shadow, away from the crowd, was less pleased at Hinako's words.

"I heard that, Ms. Shirai." Shadow said coldly.

"That's harsh of you to say that..." Hinako argued with a pouting face. "I'm just observing!"

"Sorry about him, Ms. Shirai." Lloyd apologetically said.

"He's a little harsh on the outside, but give him some time and he'll mellow down." Genis replied earnestly, not wanting to make things escalate further.

"So, about it!" Satoru clapped his hands as he looked at the group.

"What is it, Gojou-san?" Chito asked.

"With the Sephira and the Spirits attacking this world, both of you need to separate into two teams." Kento added as he looked at the group. "One dealing the day guard shift and the other dealing with the night guard shift. Both teams will patrol."

"What about Shirai over here?" Jolyne asked as she pointed at Hinako.

"The day guard shift crew will deal with it." Kento replied.

Satoru and Kento looked at the rest, before the two began listing the crew members joining in on the guard shift on both morning and night to cover one ground after the other.

The day guard group consisted of Jolyne, Kenpachi, Nero, Shadow, Lloyd, and Genis. The night guard group, on the other hand, consisted of Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi.

"Well, with that being said, you're all good to go. Chito and Yuuri, contact us if things go really bad." Kento noted. "But I assure that the rest of you are okay for now."

"We got this, Nanami-sensei." Chito replied.

"And Yuuri, make sure that you give that barrier-creating device to the day guard shift crew."

"Affirmatory!" Yuuri added with a sunny grin.

"We're gonna take our rest." Chito stated, before looking at Hinako. "Hinako-san, we're going to take some nap before we go."

"You can use my parent's bedroom there." Hinako pointed out at the other empty room. "Mom and dad are away for a month so they won't be back at the moment."

"Thanks, Hinako-san." Chito said, before Hinako smiled.

"It's the best I can offer from a group of strange fellows." Hinako stated.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Nagoya's Streets, Earth-146692]

Hours later, at around 11:30 P.M., the night guard group consisting of Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi left the Shirai Residence and headed to Nagoya. They were around the busy streets and were at one of the buildings, investigating for any traces of Mahito or his crew prowling around the area in an unsuspecting manner.

"So, where do we begin?" Nobara asked Chito as she took out her hammer.

"Not to mention, this is a bigger ground to cover." Mikoto added as she did a coin toss.

"We're gonna cover some ground if we want to find those monsters." Chito said as she looked at Yuuri. "Yuu, get that rifle of yours ready." She ordered, before she saw Yuuri munching on her rations. "Yuu, seriously? All you focus is food in the middle of everything!"

Yuuri stopped before looking at Chito. "Sorry, Chii, just a little hungry. Can't focus without it." She added with a chuckle.

"Yeah, but you already ate a lot at Hinako-san's house, idiot." Chito said indecorously.

Yuuri only pouted.

"Yuji-san, how are you holding up?" Chito asked.

"Better than ever." Yuji added sarcastically.

"Anything about Mahito's crew?" Chito continued as she used her binoculars.

"No traces of them, yet." Nobara said.

"Not at the moment." Megumi replied. "The best to tell if there' some traces of Spirits, since that's where they congregate the most."

"How did they even get revived, if you said they were dead?" Chito asked Yuji.

"That's still a mystery. Back home we made sure that all four of them stayed dead for good. This is now complicating things further for us." Yuji remarked as he glanced at the moon. "Highly doubt someone without a resurrection power could revive them all."

"Unless someone with the powers to revive people could." Chito suddenly added with suspicion. "I highly suspect that this Mahito person is working with someone more powerful than him. Who was that guy who was possessing someone's body?"

"Kenjaku? But I'm strongly doubting that one." Yuji doubted. "Myself and Rika killed him after the mess that happened in Shinjuku. And we made sure that he is dead by consuming his head."

"Whoever that guy is, it cannot be good." Megumi stated. "Mahito's group was a problem in the past and him working with this person is a different matter entirely."

Their banter was interrupted when Mikoto approached the group with her tablet, containing three strange articles titled "Strange Noise Connected to Aliens?", "Strange Monsters Stopped By Outworlders!" and "Magical Girls Repel Sephira!"

"You really have to see this." Mikoto stated with a tablet on her hand.

"Who the hell...?" Chito asked.

"Is someone spying on us at that school?!" Yuuri asked in a bellowing manner.

"Yuu, calm down." Chito attempted to reassure her friend.

"Calm down? You know what that means? Someone is trying to expose us!" Yuuri exclaimed annoyingly as she read the article. "This person knew of that Sephira attack and those monsters that she's now using it as some article piece!"

"How did she even get ahold of it?" Yuji questioned.

"Some kind of rogue journalist." Mikoto added.

Suddenly, they heard screaming at the streets.

"Guys, we have a big problem." Nobara pointed out as he saw several Cursed Spirits chasing a group of people as they were running away.

"Shit, that's them!" Chito exclaimed. "We're gonna head down immediately."

In the streets were Jogo and Hanami and their army of Cursed Spirits as they terrorise the city.

"That girl must be here." Jogo calmly observed.

"Mahito told us to keep an eye on her." Hanami added. "Besides him, we don't want to piss that guy with the ravens off, as well, since he's watching us closely even if he's not present here."

"No kidding." Jogo stated.

But their conversation was interrupted when Chito, Yuuri, Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi showed up, with the Jujutsu trio finally meeting with Jogo and Hanami once again.

"Speak of the devil!" Jogo exclaimed. "It's the trio of clowns and their three new allies!" He added with anger as he literally blew his top off.

"Killing you isn't enough..." Yuji added as he gritted his teeth while looking at Jogo. "I made it very clear that you and your crew of bastards were all dead!"

Jogo only laughed evilly. "But we, the rest of us, are back, thanks to the help of a mysterious fellow."

"What are you talking about?" Megumi asked. "We threw everything at you and now you're back from the dead again."

"Who are you working with?" Yuuri asked. "Tell us or I'll blow your head up."

"What are you hiding from us?" Mikoto questioned maliciously.

"Let's just say that this person is knowledgeable in all forms of mystic arts, which includes ancient magic that we have never had seen before in this world." Hanami added with a glee. "And he's not from this world either."

"Seriously?" Yuuri remarked with a scoff. "That's your reason?"

"Such bullshit you have in there." Yuji added.

"You will soon find out that you will be dead again." Nobara added.

"Laughable attempt." Jogo chuckled maliciously. "We are here for an important person. A target, perhaps."

"Yuu, cover the whole place with the barrier. With everyone evacuated, make sure that no one sees this." Chito ordered, as Yuuri used a device to create a barrier that keep anyone outside from witnessing the battle.

"So you're Chito, the girl that Mahito wants." Hanami said, as they looked at the girl.

The mention of Mahito unnerved Chito.

"Mahito? Were you all responsible for the Cursed Spirits that appeared earlier at Hoshinomiya while we dealt with the Sephira?" Chito asked Jogo and Hanami.

"It was just a test to see how you were truly capable of." Hanami cryptically added.

"What do you want from Chii?" Yuuri threatened menacingly as she pointed her rifle.

"We want her power." Hanami responded, as they point at the girl menacingly. "But Mahito wants her for his purposes. And as for the Reflectors, we want Hinako Shirai."

"Good luck with that." Mikoto threatened. "You're going to pass us first if you even think about it."

"You are just a mere, pathetic wannabe." Jogo mocked with a sneering tone.

"What did you say?!" Mikoto shot back at the insult.

"Give the girl to us and you will all be spared." Hanami added as they looked at Chito.

"Not gonna happen!" Chito shot back as her anger rose from Hanami's demands, before activating her Crimson Lightning from her right eye, causing her lightning to increase its power. "And as for the record, leave Hinako out of this."

"Shirai is only good at what she does: being a hindrance. By removing her and the Shijou sisters from the equation, it will be easy to deal with the rest of you." Hanami added with a glee.

"So funny, right?" Yuuri sarcastically quipped. "As if we are going to do that!" She furiously responded before brandishing her rifle.

"Such a pathetic excuse you are, but Mahito wants you one way or the other!" Jogo reminded with a caustic tone as he looked at Chito.

"Over our dead body." Yuji added in a deadpanned manner.

Jogo and Hanami later summoned a group of Cursed Spirits on their side.

"You are all insistent." Yuji added. "Well then, let's get this shit cleaned up!" He added as he looked at the Spirits.

The battle between the night guard shift crew, as well as with Jogo and Hanami and the Cursed Spirits begin. Jogo literally blew up his top as a fire spewed out of his ears.

"Yikes, he literally blew himself up!" Yuuri exclaimed.

[OST: Gintama OST - Rules Are Made to be Broken]

Mikoto comes first in the offensive. "You abominations are at it again!" She exclaimed before creating an iron sand puppet of herself. As the Electromaster takes aim against a group of Cursed Spirits, the vibration caused the Mikoto doppelganger to build up electricity rapidly, before firing a barrage of extremely sharp, paper-thin iron sands towards the spirits, perforating them in an instant. Mikoto takes out several arcade coins from her pocket. She then uses her Railgun power, as she fires the coins at once, known as a Rail Shotgun, targetting multiple Cursed Spirits before they are killed one by one.

"You fuckers don't know when to quit?" Yuji asked as he looked at the Cursed Spirits.

Yuji faced off against several smaller Cursed Spirits and three medium ones as he activates his Cursed Energy as he fuels his Jujutsu. The Cursed user unleashes a series of brutal punches and kicks to the smaller spirits in a rapid manner. He unleashed a sickening elbow to the other charging Cursed Spirit behind him. Then he proceeds using his Black Flash against the medium Cursed Spirits, significantly amplifying his destructive power of his strike to 2.5. The spirits were later killed in an instant as soon as Yuji hits them with it.

"Scum like you have become an annoyance to us." Megumi noted.

"Kill them." Jogo ordered with a malicious intent.

Megumi then focused his attention at the Cursed Spirits before he clasps his hands by forming the shadow puppet of a dog's head, causing the Divine Dog to be summoned. The Divine Dog proceeded to charge through a group of spirits and attack them with its extremely sharp claws, slashing them at once. Megumi faced off against the Spirits as one of them attempted to stab him from behind. However, the jujutsu sorcerer was much faster than them, before unleashing a series of punches and kicks to the creatures violently. The resulting blows killed the spirits in brutal, gruesome manner.

Nobara unleashes a dropkick onto a charging Cursed Spirit right in front of her, sending the creature flying into the wall before taking out her hammer. She then takes out her heart-decorated metal hammer and throws a series of metal nails above her. Unleashing a violent, precise smash from the nails themselves with the hammer, the nails turned into blue speeding projectiles, before using her Cursed Technique known as Hairpin. It causes the cursed energy imbued nails to erupt with explosive force onto the Cursed Spirits. This causes the shroud of cursed energy around the nails to expand until the point of detonation. The Cursed Spirits are soon killed as Nobara snapped her finger.

It was Chito and Yuuri fighting off against Jogo and Hanami.

"Don't even think about it!" Yuuri exclaimed, as she used her power to her rifle into a five-barrelled rifle reloaded with her .338 rounds, with the bayonet turning into a sword bayonet.

"Either you give up now and surrender, Chito." Jogo warned. "It would be a shame to kill you when you are needed by Mahito." He added with a callous tone.

"As if I would fall to your insane demands." Chito retorted.

"Very well, you left us no choice." Hanami coldly replied with a sinister smile.

Chito created a Crimson Lightning Spear on her right hand, before using her left eye to activate her Busoshoku Haki, causing her lightning to turn purple.

"Chii, get ready!" Yuuri barked.

Jogo sped fast right through Chito as the latter created a Crimson Barrier around her, before Jogo unleashed a series of punches to the girl. Chito countered his attacks with her weapon, but he was too fast for her. In the interim, Jogo proceeded with a kick to Chito's stomach, sending her flying.

"Chii!" Yuuri added, long before Hanami started charging onto the rifleman, before looking at the Spirit. "You fucker will pay for this!"

Yuuri, in a desperate course of action, fired all shots of her rifle towards the other Cursed Spirit. But while the bullets were enough to cause a dent to their thick shell, Hanami was still standing on their two legs. The result was a retaliatory pummeling from Hanami as they punch Yuuri to her stomach, also sending her flying.

"Chito! Yuuri!" Yuji exclaimed.

Jogo mused darkly. "This is your new friend... So, so weak." He added with a mocking tone.

"Shut the fuck up...!" Yuji furiously bellowed.

"Care to surrender now?" Jogo asked in a mocking manner. "Seems that your pitiful friends will not help you this time, Chito."

"You think so...?" Chito taunted.

Jogo summoned small flying insect-like curses from the volcanic opening in his head, before looking at Chito with a smirk. "Any last words, Chito?"

"Don't even count on it..." Chito added, as multiple bursts of lightning came from her body. "Abominations like you WILL BE DONE FOR!"

"WHAT...?!" Jogo exclaimed as he watched at Chito. "Do not mess with me, you brat!" He bellowed.

Chito stood up on her two legs, as she summoned her hammers, long before Jogo fired the insects at Chito. However, the girl summoned a barrier around her, causing flames to occur around the barrier as soon as the insects exploded on contact.

In the middle of the explosion, Chito appeared from the fire as her right arm was covered with lightning, unleashing Bleeding Edge towards the Cursed Spirit in surprise. This caused Jogo to be caught off-guard from the attack, as he and Hanami were sent flying.

Yuji and Mikoto unleashed a punch towards Jogo, with Nobara using her hammer to fire a series of nails onto Hanami, and with Megumi and Yuuri attacking Hanami, culminating with the latter firing a single explosive shot on the ground, sending Hanami hurtling through another building.

"This is not over yet." Jogo added with a menacing tone.

"We shall meet again and we will not hesitate to kill you again until Mahito's goal is achieved." Hanami added. "Especially you, Chito."

Both Spirits disappeared from the area.

~~~0-0-0~~~

After the intense battle with the guard shift group against Hanami and Jogo, Yuuri undid the invisible barrier, before Chito urged the day guard crew through her tablet who stayed back at Hinako's home to not lower their guards and warn Hinako that she's the next target by the Disaster Curses. Their battle with two of Mahito's worst had just sparked a massive dilemma for Chito's group: why are they after her and her group? And lastly, what were their plans for her?

"What does he mean by them working with 'this person'?" Chito asked to the group.

"Must be a bunch of bullshit they are spewing after they were defeated by us." Yuji added.

"Whatever he meant by it... That means they are working with someone not of this world." Mikoto replied.

However, as the group continued walking, Chito knelt on the ground as pain and weakness rose from her body, as if she had a dreaded feeling that her powers were the cause of it.

"Chito-san?!" Nobara exclaimed, as she looked at Chito.

"Chii, what's going on...?!" Yuuri questioned in worry.

"What's happening?" Megumi asked his teammates.

"She just suddenly went like this!" Yuuri responded.

"Yuu... I'm feeling pained..." Chito added in groaning pain.

Yuji observed Chito's kneeling form and what he saw shocked him. Her right eye was bleeding.

"This is serious." Yuji said in a cold tone.

"Chito-san's powers must have caused this." Mikoto continued as she looked at her right eye. "We need to tell the rest of the group about this. You need to get some rest. We cannot afford you to die."

"I'll be fine, don't worry." Chito added.

As the situation went on, unsuspecting figures were stationed on some parts of the city.

On one side of the city, Mahito, the ringleader behind the Cursed Spirit attacks, was standing on a building as he and Dagon were eyeing on the guard shift group.

"Looks like we have managed to rile them up a little, Mahito." Dagon commented.

"So, the ever loving shit that is Chito, the so-called 'Crimson Lightning' wielder, has finally showed herself up on the hole she desperately tried to hide." Mahito said with a grin as she looked at the papers that Jogo gave to him. "You are an anomaly that needs to be kept in check."

Mahito read one of the articles which is titled as "The Mystery of the Missing Taya Relatives, 23 years ago: Alien Abduction or Something Sinister?". The article itself was written out as some grocery store tabloid, but the information was too real and factual to be considered as one.

"...lingering rumours started to circulate about the disappearance of Chito Taya and her parents: Misako Taya and Jousuke Taya, 23 years ago. This comes after the legendary pianist Kashiko Taya, the mother of Jousuke Taya and JapanNet's CEO Yumeshi Taya, started speaking out at the media about the anomalous incident that had scratched the heads of scientists and even conspiracy theorists for twenty years..."

"Even heroes like you have a dark secret, girl." Mahito grinned. "So Chito is a missing relative of this family, huh?" He added as he looked at the article. "Dagon, find that mansion where this Taya family is and infiltrate it. I want more info to destroy Chito from within. That would be enough to trigger her anger more once I get to her and break her will for good." He added with a sinister laugh.

"How would you think of doing that?" Dagon asked his boss.

"Her power runs on anger." Mahito added. "With this information, we can strike through her group without problems." He added with a sinister grin.

"On it." Dagon left as he vanished, leaving only Mahito by himself.

Then a flock of ravens and an old man with an eyepatch, as well as two ravens on his shoulders, shows up in front of Mahito.

The man in front of him is a bald elderly man with an average height. He wears a red cape, and a blue regal attire with elaborate patterns, with a leather eye-patch over one eye. On his right hand is a staff with a curved head, where he uses it as a walking stick. This is Odin, the All-Father and the ruler of the Norse Pantheon known as the Æsir.

Huginn, the first raven, had black feathers and was dotted in red. Muninn shared the same features except for the color of his feathers, which were blue instead of red, also Muninn's beak has scarred. Both ravens have two things in common: their icy blue eyes and their being bound to Odin's will. What differs from the normal ravens, however, is them having magical abilities: Huginn and Muninn are able to understand and even speak any language spoken in the Nine Realms and can fly much faster than any other raven.

For yet-to-be-told reasons, Mahito had been working directly with the All-Father in the shadows as another of his subordinates, aside from his sons Heimdall and Thor, after Kenjaku's death back in Mahito's home world. This contributed to Mahito being Odin's agent regarding matters outside of his own realm. Odin, after all, was revealed to be behind the resurrection of Mahito and his crew, thus becoming loyal to him, even though Odin himself treat Mahito less of his subordinate and more of a puppet to his unknown causes.

"Odin-sama." Mahito kneeled respectfully.

"Get straight to the point, Mahito." Odin callously said.

"Our group found some information about this Chito." Mahito replied with a cold tone, enough to somewhat impress the All-Father.

"Did you get anything about that girl? Powers, her life, anything." Odin coldly questioned the Sorcerer, with his tone enough to dig through Mahito's psyche. "Better tell me or I'd be remarking how your second life would be useless, sorcerer."

"We have." Mahito replied in his usual tone. "And I have what I need to destroy her from the inside. She's a wielder of that Crimson Lightning, based on my subordinates' observations."

"Crimson Lightning, huh?" Odin questioned.

"She really is a tough bitch to boot." Mahito grinned.

Then two more people showed up beside Odin, one a thin man and the other a larger man.

The thin, shorter man appears as an average man with a rather handsome face, pale skin and blonde braided hair, the most striking thing regarding his appearance are his glowing purple eyes fueled with Bifröst. His gold teeth are yet another characteristic, as well as his strange affinity with gold, which is further emphasized not only by the presence of this precious metal over his left ear, but also by the very outfit he wears. He carries a golden sword known as Hofuð, as well as a strange horn known as Gjallarhorn. This is Heimdall.

The larger, bulky man is depicted as overweight yet burly and muscular man, with a bulging belly and unkempt red hair. He appears to be smaller, standing at 7'8" high (238 cm). He sports a variety of Norse tattoos on his body. He has more pronounced and long red hairs (held by an elastic at the back), while his beard appears to be shorter, fuller and has two braids. His blue eyes are of the same shade as Odin's, a characteristic shared by the other Aesir as well. He notably bears a scar over his right eye, as well as a very-pronounced scar on the left side of his gut. He also wear green-bottle pants, multiple plated pauldrons and bracers on his arms, all decorated with sumptuous Asgardian knotworks. On his left hand is a hammer known as Mjölnir. This is Thor.

Together, both Heimdall and Thor, Odin's sons, serve as his left and right-hands, respectively. But just because Mahito and his crew are on the Æsir's side doesn't mean they have a high opinion on them.

Heimdall mostly has a much lower opinion towards the Cursed Spirit, leading to both Mahito and Heimdall themselves being often at odds with each other.

"Don't get on your high horse, Mahito." Heimdall arrogantly egged at Mahito with a condescending smirk. "Just because you and your band of fucktards who are now toadying with the All-Father doesn't mean you are still on equal footing with the Æsir. Such insipid insects like you are not fit to even step into Asgard's walls."

"You arrogant motherfucker of a prophet!" Mahito bellowed as he grabbed Heimdall by the throat. Heimdall's pompous, foisting words angered the Cursed Spirit. "Talk with that mouth of yours and I'll feed you to the fucking hounds, you prick. Your 'god' status don't work on me, Heim-dork, so shut it." Mahito shot back at the arrogant god.

"Do not fuck with me, insect!" Heimdall furiously grabbed his sword as he threatened to stab him. "You think I'm like that fat shit over here? Like that group of fuckwads you call your 'crew'?!"

"ENOUGH!" Thor intervened as he stopped Heimdall and Mahito from fighting. "Don't worry about Heimdall over here." He added, where he looked at Heimdall with a very intimidating look, before looking at Mahito. "You seem to be a little reasonable, even if you are unhinged."

"Oh, Thor-sama. You think so?" Mahito asked Thor. "I have a favour to deal with and that is that girl." He continued with a deriding tone. "Odin-sama, I'll ensure that girl is not gonna run away."

"Get to the point and notify me immediately while you and your group are keeping tabs on them." Odin added. "I don't want you to give me something empty-handed." He ended before he, Heimdall, and Thor disappeared, leaving Mahito by himself.

"Oh, Chito. Dead girls tell no tales. You are a long-lost relative to this Fumio Taya girl and the bulk of the Taya family, a mystery that people had been trying to hide. I know exactly where to begin. By breaking your spirit that you will be a villain to the people you care for far too long. Just imagine the possibility of you turning against everyone you care for, including your best friend Yuuri, once you will see what I will do to your little Fumio. Oh, the possibilities of crushing whatever will you have in store that you will become the monster that you are, both in flesh and in soul! Such stunning show of bravery when you are lacking one. Soon after, I'll give you what you want." Mahito monologued in a threatening manner before leaving the building, planning to rendezvous with Jogo and Hanami.

Meanwhile, on the other building were three individuals, two female (one on a wheelchair) and one male. They were only visible through their silhouettes, looking at Chito's group as if they knew her personally.

"Look who we have in here." The mysterious man said with a grin. "Remember that girl?" He added as he pointed to Chito's crew.

"T-That's Chito-nee-sama?" The girl, who is of middle school age, nervously asked the man.

"Even the supposed dead woman walking herself is a trap of secrets." The wheelchair-bound female added with a kind yet bloodthirsty manner. "Don't worry, because she would be dead in no time."

"But for now, we wait. We still don't know a grain of info about her." The man reminded before turning her attention to the woman. "Don't let that devious nature of yours get the better of you. You are not killing her... Yet. It's such a waste to kill such a naïve shortstack like her."

"Oh, I won't." The wheelchair-bound woman said with a devious smile. "Because Chito-chan will soon learn about... Who we are." She added with her evil grin intensified. "We'll give her a warm welcome home. Give her some compassion and understanding, then she'll give us what she wants."

Then an elderly voice can be heard from the man's phone.

"Arasaka-sama. To whom do I owe the pleasure?" The man said with a grin.

"I assume that the intelligence gathering is in order." The elderly man said.

"We have eyes on Chito." The man answered.

"Good. That girl is a serious danger to my goals and my own boss' goals, so formulate any plans for her in the future." Arasaka said in a phone call. "She and her group spell trouble already especially after the situation back in Sprocket Kingdom."

"We have what we wanted, Arasaka-sama." He replied at Arasaka.

"Don't get too ahead with that ego of yours. This girl is a possessor of such untold power. Now, get lost and tell one of your relatives to encrypt this network. Get this damn thing right, no exceptions. Patch me in with Byouri so she can begin formulating any ideas on how to deal with her. I want no fuck-ups this time." Arasaka noted with a malicious tone to the trio before ending the call.

"We got this." He ended with a sinister grin.

The mysterious trio soon disappeared from the shadows, leaving only the silent yet busy environment within Nagoya's streets.

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Kento Nanami from Jujutsu Kaisen

Lloyd Irving and Genis Sage from Tales of Symphonia

Shadow the Hedgehog from Sonic the Hedgehog

Odin, Thor, and Heimdall from God of War: Ragnarok

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Shirai Residence, Earth-146692]

Back at Hinako's home, Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Yuji, Megumi, and Nobara were inside one of the rooms as Chito was on the bed. Yuuri briefed in on the other team members who were still awake about what happened earlier. As for that, Yuuri told the others to stay outside as this was a personal matter.

"You nearly scared us half to death, Chii... Especially with that bleeding eye." Yuuri added in worry.

"Sorry about it." Chito apologised.

"Seriously, what do you mean about Chito-san's power causing it, Misaka?" Yuji asked the Railgun user.

Chito instead replied to Yuji's inquiry.

"My Haki feels like it's on a collision course against my own power. This was not the case during the previous battles." Chito added.

"What are you saying?" Nobara asked her.

"It's that something inside of me is actively trying to clash against me as soon as I stepped into this world." Chito added. "Remember what I mentioned about my power being amplified when anger is on the mix?"

"Yes, you told us about it." Mikoto said.

"Those same forms of anger I used was now trying to turn on me. Flashes of what looked like my long-buried past are coming back." Chito said in a tone that shocked absolutely no one.

"What...?!" Yuuri exclaimed.

"EH?!" The rest joined Yuuri.

"What the heck is going on?!" Yuji exclaimed in shock.

Chito's stunning revelation stunned everyone inside the room.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter. Those three people that made an appearance? Their full identities will be revealed in a future story.

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

A day after the battle with Chito's group against the Curses, the day guard crew consisting of Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, Nero, Shadow the Hedgehog, Lloyd Irving, and Genis Sage were at the field around the academy via the dimensional portal, away from the earshot of the students. Jolyne kept Shadow the Hedgehog, Lloyd Irving, and Genis Sage in the loop over the events that happened since yesterday: the appearance of Yesod and them visiting the Common, as well as the Cursed Spirits targetting Chito's group. Currently, Kenpachi is seen holding the Common-entering device that the Spy gave to them.

But it was yesterday's events that gave them pause. The night guard crew encountered the Cursed Spirits Jogo and Hanami, two of Mahito's Disaster Curses in Nagoya, whom they had the unfortunate time of dealing with. While they managed to stop Jogo and Hanami, at least temporarily, Chito suffered from severe pain as her right eye bled, so much that they had to stay back at Hinako's house. For the group themselves, it was a sign that something was not right...

"Can't believe what just happened yesterday." Jolyne added.

"Chito's right eye actually bled?" Lloyd asked Jolyne. "How did that happen, though?"

"Nobara told me that it happened right after she and her group stopped Jogo and Hanami that she started feeling pain after using her powers." Jolyne noted.

"But this was not the first time Chito had been dealing from this." Kenpachi stated.

Nero then realised what Jolyne was talking about...

"Oh yeah, the Sprocket Kingdom mess." Nero added as he reloaded his Blue Rose. "Does Lime and Yuzuki even know about what just happened to Chito? Not to freaking mention, others like Nishida, Sanada, and Morikawa."

"At this rate, not at the moment for now." Jolyne replied. "But Hinako knew all too well. Though if we did tell her friends, that would cause a lot of chaos. We didn't even tell Gojo-san and Nanami-sensei about it."

"Though we do have to note the guy if things go fucked up the ass." Nero added as he smoked.

Genis then approached Kenpachi.

"So about that, Kenpachi-san." Genis questioned. "Aside from the bleeding, Chito went on a comatose a month ago?"

"Correct." Kenpachi said. "Chito nearly died from overexertion in stopping that Hawkes guy back in Sprocket Kingdom after she used all of her powers. Things got so bad that even the head nurse Shuzenji, or Recovery Girl, told her not to push herself."

"That changed with what happened lately." Shadow grimly responded.

"Worse thing is that those Spirits are still going after Chito's tail." Kenpachi added. "And us."

"Geez..." Lloyd added. "What is with their grudge against us? First these bastards from that Common place whatever and now those abominations?"

"Don't underestimate what that Mahito guy can do, as mentioned by Yuji." Kenpachi warned.

Shadow then took out his laser gun. "Kenpachi, it's best to tell the other group to monitor any more anomalous happenings surrounding her." He added. "Abnormal eye bleeding is never a normal condition especially for a girl with powers like Crimson Lightning."

Kenpachi reassured the group.

"They said she's currently okay, for most of the part that is, and are going on a mission to the city." Kenpachi responded as he looked at the tablet.

"What happened?" Nero asked Kenpachi.

"Looks like they spotted some Cursed Spirits lurking sneakily around the city, particularly at an abandoned construction site." Kenpachi added. "Mahito and his crew have been busy lately."

"Chito has to be careful, then." Jolyne noted.

"If things come to shove at the academy, then we're gonna explain shit to Hinako's other friends." Nero noted.

Their moment was interrupted when the Common-entering device's LED indicator lit green and with the noise playing, signalling the group's planned visit to the Common. It was then followed up with an urging message from Lime and Yuzuki, sent to Kenpachi's tablet.

"Hina's ring shimmered in the middle of her swimming race against Kei Narimiya, which means you need to join us in hopping at the Common." - Lime.

Kenpachi replied to Lime's conversation.

"How the hell did that even happen?" - Kenpachi.

"Emotional resonance from Reflectors like Hina manifests in multiple ways." - Lime.

"Don't worry! K isn't going rampant. Though... You and your group might need to discuss things in the Common with me and Lime when you are in there too, Kenpa. Hina told me that a lot of bad stuff happened yesterday." - Yuzuki.

"Looks like the Shijou sisters need us now." Kenpachi added with a grin. "But who the heck is this Kei Narimiya person? The Shijou sisters seem to be up on the nose about yesterday." He thought to himself.

"Wait, we're going to this Common?" Lloyd questioned as he took out his Material Blade.

"Exactly." Jolyne added. "We did explain it to the rest of you already, so you are actually experiencing this firsthand."

"Count us on it." Genis added.

And with that, the day guard group entered inside the Common to rendezvous with Hinako and the Shijou sisters as soon as Jolyne pressed the button on the device. This time, they are transported in another part of it known as the Happiness Zone.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Happiness Zone, The Common]

[OST: Hayato Asano - Hedonistic Paradox (Blue Reflection OST)]

The day guard crew arrived at the Happiness Zone of the Common, as they eventually rendezvoused with Hinako Shirai, Lime Shijou, and Yuzuki Shijou, who are currently in their Reflector forms.

The Happiness Zone is an area with luscious green fields, rock pillars, strange-looking moons, as well as trees and riverbanks that give it a happy-looking feel as the name suggests. There's also the existence of power pylons and utility poles and pink floating orbs. The general area was also sunny and bright, contrasting the previous zone which was filled with darkness.

Jolyne was surprised that a lone vending machine was seen.

"Of all the things to exist." Jolyne quipped.

Meanwhile, Lloyd, Genis, and Shadow introduced themselves to the Shijou sisters.

"Greetings." Lloyd greeted.

"So you are another of Cujoh-san and Zaraki-san's friends?" Lime asked.

"Yep. We're also from the Unity Force, sent by Gojo-san and Nanami-sensei." Lloyd responded.

Yuzuki and Lime were in awe of a walking hedgehog and how Lloyd noted the enormity of various species existing in the Unity Force.

"You don't kid about talking animals and robots being a thing there!" Yuzuki exclaimed.

"Uh, you forgot that demons do exist there, right?" Nero noted to Yuzuki as he pointed his finger to himself.

"Oops, my bad." Yuzuki added.

"It's a little complicated at first, but I slowly but surely got used to it especially with Shadow-san." Hinako chuckled.

"Though, you said that Shadow-san was an artificial creation by some scientist?" Lime asked Lloyd.

"He is, Lime." Lloyd added. "Yes, he may be similar to a certain hedgehog back at the academy, but he is essentially different on the inside."

"By Dr. Gerald Robotnik, 50 years ago." Shadow suddenly noted. "I was created as an ultimate weapon by Gerald on Space Colony Ark as means to protect Maria. It happened because of him making a deal with an alien known as Black Doom, which was a last-resort effort to cure Maria from her terminal illness. Sometime later, Guardian Units of Nations or G.U.N., a military force, became involved in trying to shut it down, which the events after it led me to become vengeful in destroying Earth through Gerald altering my memories. Sometime later, I was unsealed by Dr. Eggman, Gerald's grandson. Had it not for Amy and Sonic in the present, I would never understand my true goal of protecting humanity like Maria had once told me." He continued in a grim manner.

"That's complicated and sad..." Yuzuki noted in shock. "Who was this Maria person?" She asked.

"A friend of mine and Gerald's granddaughter." Shadow added, with Yuzuki feeling saddened as she heard anything about Maria. "Her death from those bastards was the reason why I wanted to destroy Earth in the past, before I finally teamed up with Amy and Sonic to destroy my prototype."

"And Eggman?" Lime asked.

"Dr. Eggman has been off the radar for quite some time now." Shadow noted. "Being Eggman himself, he would strike at any given opportunity, no less if it involves Sonic and his friends Tails and Knuckles."

Lime only listened. "So this Eggman is essentially a thorn to Sonic."

"Yes." Shadow nodded. "But he's persistent, so we are always alert if he does make an appearance."

"If that's the case then we're here to help." Lime added with a smile.

"You pretty much remind yourself of Maria." Shadow added.

"Aw, feeling tacky now, Shadow?" Lloyd teased with a smirk. "What happened to the arch-rival that Sonic is quite known for?"

"Shut your mouth, Lloyd. This does not concern you." Shadow said furiously, earning a chuckle from Lime.

"We still have business to deal with the Curses and Mahito's group, Lime." Kenpachi suddenly added.

"And the Sephirot!" Yuzuki added immediately.

"On point." Kenpachi added with a chuckle.

With Genis.

"So, what seems to be the matter here?" Genis asked.

Hinako then responded: "My ring suddenly shimmered during the middle of my swimming match with Kei, and we thought she went rampant." She added.

"Seems unusual given with what happened with Morikawa at the time." Kenpachi noted.

"Kei and Hina's emotion of determination must have unconsciously resonated in the middle of their match, hence why the latter's ring lit up during the match." Lime added. "It's not unusual for such things to happen."

"So that's why." Lloyd added.

"That caught me off-guard with that, too." Hinako added.

With Jolyne.

"This is a different part of the Common?" Jolyne questioned as she looked around the area.

"Specifically you are in the Happiness Zone." Lime noted.

"Heh, not bad for a place like this." Nero grinned. "At least it's like a haven from the shit we went through."

"Better than that Fear Zone." Jolyne replied.

"And the objective?" Shadow asked perceptively.

"Finding a fragment." Lime added. "Like in the previous zone, this place contains some monsters in the Common."

The rest nodded as they ventured through the Zone, in their goal of locating Kei's fragment. As they did, Yuzuki suddenly asked a question pertaining to the yesterday's events, largely thanks to her and Lime being informed by Hinako.

"You said those Cursed Spirits showed up again yesterday night?" Yuzuki asked Jolyne.

"Specifically Jogo and Hanami." Jolyne noted. "To note, they all wanted to erase you from the equation so that they wanted to get rid of us."

"Wait, what?" Yuzuki questioned in surprise. "How could they?"

"That bastard doesn't give a shit about who he targets with." Nero noted with tranquil fury.

"Except they have clear motives: us." Jolyne replied.

"That will not be allowed under our watch." Lloyd noted.

"Don't get your hopes high, though." Kenpachi warned as he prepared his Zanpakuto. "Given what happened yesterday, we're gonna be attentive."

As the group walked deeper into the Zone, they are captivated by the sights of this place. That is until they encountered some Common creatures including a Colonel Leuk leading the group of Common Leuks, as well as a new one they have never seen before. It has four slender legs, two arms, as well as metallic armour surrounding it. Its unique characteristic is its core located in its torso. This is known as an Acceptor.

Two Acceptors, a single Colonel Leuk, and some Common Leuks surrounded the group.

"Well, looks like we got some company!" Jolyne noted as he summoned Stone Free.

"What the heck is that?" Nero asked as he prepares his Red Queen.

"Monsters." Lime noted. "More importantly, those are Acceptors."

The Reflector Trio and the day guard group begin their battle against the monsters.

[OST: Hayato Asano - OVERDOSE (Blue Reflection OST)]

"Not using your Devil Trigger?" Lloyd asked Nero as he brandished his Material Blades.

"Only when shit hits the fan." Nero noted with a musing tone, as he armed his Rawhide Devil Breaker to his right arm. "Dealt with demons without it. Well, time for some target practice."

Nero revved his Red Queen's Exceed mechanism as his sword lit in flames. As several Common Leuks, under the Colonel Leuk's orders, charged right through Nero, the devil hunter plowed right through the monsters in a one-man army fashion. Grabbing one of them with his Rawhide Devil Breaker as he parried their attacks, he proceeded to toss one of the Common Leuks onto the others before Nero followed it up with a single yet powerful slash attack onto the ground. After a millisecond pause, Nero brutally smashed his Red Queen's blade onto the ground rapidly multiple times as it hit multiple of them before stabbing it to the ground, resulting in a powerful shockwave attack that sent the creatures flying.

"Come and get me." Shadow taunted at the Leuks as he brandished his laser gun.

Shadow brandished his gun as he shot one of the Common Leuks charging onto him. As some of the Common Leuks were about to dogpile on the hedgehog, the hedgehog immediately avoided it through his Chaos Control power, before appearing behind the back of one of them. He unleashed a dropkick on one of the Leuks, before following with up with a frontward teleportation to unleash a punch on the other. He charges forward as he curls himself tightly into a concussive ball while in locomotion before shooting himself forward, driving himself through several of the Leuks, creating holes from their chests, killing them.

"Whoa, did you just see that?!" Hinako exclaimed in surprise.

"That's Shadow's Chaos Control ability, which allows him to teleport to launch surprise attacks. " Lloyd said. "Crafty hedgehog he is, really." He smirked.

"Need a hand, Shadow?" Lime asked.

"I'm fine, Lime." Shadow noted as he shot another Leuk. "But if you insist, let's get this going."

"With pleasure." Lime smiled.

As Lime joined with Shadow, the former tossed Mr. Bear behind her as the stuff toy was enlarged. Lime then began doing some hand gestures as the bear's eyes lit green. "Blood Leopard!" She shouted, where on cue with that Shadow teleported behind the Common Leuks as he unleashed a series of kicks and punches onto the creatures, sending them flying. Mr. Bear's eyes then fired green beams of energy towards the flying Leuks, killing them.

"HOLY!" Nero mused as he watched at the two. "That's some crazy tag-teaming you have in there, Shadow!"

"Don't mention it." Shadow said.

"Alright! Never knew my sis would have a side of her!" Yuzuki gushed.

Lloyd charged at the Colonel Leuk and some of the Common Leuks. Targetting the lesser minions around the leader, "Sword Rain!", he yelled as he stabbed his targets with many rapid thrusts before kicking it up in the air, he jumps after it before slashing it down to the ground with such impact, sending them flying. The Colonel Leuk then charged right through Lloyd with its slashing attack but he parried it with such force, causing the creature to stagger. In an opportunistic moment of time, Lloyd slashed the Colonel Leuk with his twin swords, slicing it to half.

Genis then used his kendama as he swung it violently against one of the Common Leuks, hitting the creature to his head. "Lightning!" Genis yelled as he shot bolts of lightning diagonally towards the Leuks, striking all of them at once as the bolt streaks across the field until the targets are hit, electrocuting them to a crisp.

"Persistent, eh?" Jolyne commented.

Hinako proceeded to raise her sword above. "Miséricorde Caprico!" She shouted as she imbued Stone Free with a strength-inducing aura.

"Another one of those abilities?" Jolyne asked.

"A way to bolster someone's fighting capabilities!" Hinako added.

"Useful, I see." Jolyne noted with a smile.

Jolyne orders her Stand, Stone Free, and sends him to do a rapid, machine-gun style barrage of punches towards the army of Common Leuks charging towards her. Jolyne then grabs her target and wraps them up with string before Stone Free punches them away with force. Jolyne then pulls out a baseball and Stone Free wraps a string around it. The Stand then throws the ball at the first Acceptor, where Stone Free avoided the Acceptor's cannon attack and rapidly throws the ball at the Acceptor, causing it to be hit multiple times. On cue with that, Hinako rose her sword above as it quickly turned into a trident. "Lumière Cancer!" She shouted as she wielded the weapon, before proceeding to fire it towards the Acceptor, causing the giant to be hit by it, which also subsequently killed the Leuks around it.

Yuzuki splits her magical scepter in two as she twirled it with her hands. "Strawberry Comet!" She shouted as she crossed both ends of her scepter, before firing balls of energy onto a group of Common Leuk, killing them at a rapid pace as the balls hit them multiple times.

Kenpachi faced off against the last Acceptor and several Common Leuk as he prepared his Zanpakuto. "Bring it on!" He shouted as he charged towards the giant. "BANKAI!" He bellowed loudly as he releases a huge wave of energy around him. His skin turns red, and he gains multiple black markings across his face and horns on his forehead, causing him to resemble an oni. His blade becomes an altered version of its Shikai state, with a shorter, more jagged blade resembling a rough cleaver.

"Whoa... What happened to him?"

"Oh shit, move back everyone!" Jolyne barked as the rest complied.

"Why?" Hinako questioned Jolyne.

Jolyne didn't answer.

"He just turned into an Oni?!" Hinako looked in shock.

"He is a mindless beast on that form, which means he doesn't care about anyone he targets." Jolyne added.

As it did, Kenpachi becomes a mindless berserker in his Bankai form, as he started attacking the Acceptor and the Leuks like a feral beast. He brutally slashed the charging Leuks like paper, before decapitating the rest of them. Kenpachi then leapt high above as the Acceptor fired a beam from its cannon-like arm towards the Shinigami, before the Shinigami pierced right through the beam with its Shikai. What happened afterwards was Kenpachi unleashing a downward slash attack that sliced the Acceptor in half.

Afterwards, Kenpachi came back to his regular form again. The battle was over.

"The end of it." Kenpachi rambled.

"What the heck just happened to him?" Hinako asked.

Kenpachi immediately noted.

"That was my Bankai." Kenpachi added.

"Guess that's what Cujoh-san meant by moving away from you." Hinako added.

The rest of the group ventured further into the Happiness Zone as they reached a portal, transporting them into another area in a small tunnel-like area.

"Let's find Kei's fragment here." Lime added.

"Should it be here now?" Hinako asked her.

"Hard to admit that the battle was just a time to get some warm-ups!" Nero continued as he cracked his knuckles.

"How about you, Shadow?" Lloyd asked. "You and Lime perfectly fit each other as a partner. Both as combat partners and... Romantic ones-"

Shadow's anger increased as Lloyd mentioned the last word.

"Shut the hell up!" Shadow fumed as he whacked Lloyd with the butt of his gun.

"OW!" Lloyd grumbled in pain.

"Lloyd, you really are a tease." Genis chuckled.

"Gotta admit, Shadow, despite his brooding nature, is indeed a good person." Lime noted.

Jolyne then asked Hinako.

"How you're holding up there, Shirai?" She asked.

"Found it." Hinako noted.

Hinako was looking at the lone spherical fragment floating on its own, as Hinako touched it. Immediately, thoughts streamed on her as she connected herself into the Fragment.

"This is so fun! Shirai wasn't lying about being athletic! Incredible. Whatever I can do, I can't shake her! It looks like Shirai's looking for the right moment to take the lead. I'm swimming as fast as I can here. If she goes any faster, I'll be in real trouble... The only chance I've got here is if I make it a battle of endurance!" The voice of Kei Narimiya said.

"Kei was trying just as hard as I was..." Hinako added.

"How did that even come to that?" Nero asked the girl.

"Kei is essentially competitive and athletic." Hinako replied. "I had to prove to her that I'm not lying about being not athletic through a swimming match."

"If Shirai's been saving her energy, I might not be able to win! But I'm not gonna give up until the very end! I'm gonna give that last push everything I've got! It'd be a waste if I didn't. You don't get a challenge like this every day!"

"Haha. You and I are on the same page here, Kei." Hinako added to herself, as she began absorbing the Fragment within her. She then thought to herself: "I really do understand where she's coming from. The only things I had on my mind were our match and how desperate I was to win. This all feels... so nostalgic. It was how I felt doing ballet. Giving a dance all I had until the very last step. I loved it more than anything. Ballet is what I want from the very bottom of my heart..."

"You got what you needed?" Kenpachi questioned the girl.

"Yes." Hinako affirmed, "...I thought I needed a reason to fight, but I've had one all along." She noted to herself. "To regain what I've lost."

"Guess that's a yes." Kenpachi added. "Shirai, Yuzuki, and Lime, we'll be taking our leave now." He added.

"Meet us on the rooftops later so we can introduce the rest of you to Kei." Hinako added as she rubbed her head next. "We don't want things to go awkward just because you were teleported to the swimming pool area of the school." She added.

"We got this." Jolyne added.

With that, both the Reflector Trio and the day guard group left the Common in separate moments, with Hinako, Yuzuki, and Lime being teleported back to the swimming pool area of the school and with the rest back to the field around the academy's perimeter, waiting for the afternoon to teleport themselves to the school's rooftops and met up with the rest.

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Kei Narimiya from Blue Reflection

~~~0-0-0~~~

[OMAKE: Kei's Fangirling Moment]

Afternoon ticked in at Hoshinomiya as the day guard shift group finally met up with Kei Narimiya at the rooftop of Hoshinomiya, who is standing beside Yuzuki, Lime, Sanae Nishida, and Hinako in their Hoshinomiya uniforms. The day guard group, as they were plan to rendezvous with the night guard group back at the Shirai Residence, were not prepared for the million questions that the school athlete was about to ask regarding their status as heroes.

Kei Narimiya is a teenage girl who has short, wavy dark brown hair and olive skin. She wears a sailor fuku school uniform with off-white sneakers and a navy blue knee-length skirt.

"Well, all's well that ends well!" Yuzuki added.

The heroes decided not to tell Sanae about the situation regarding Chito yet, preferring to wait until the right time, due to the possible implications of the revelation of such events that occurred to her.

Nero introduced Kei to the Unity Force. He tells her about the existence of several worlds, as well as the multiverse and the foundation of the Unity Force and its mission to purge out any threats within the multiverse.

"Ohmygodohmygodohmygod!" Kei fangirled as she looked at the heroes. "You people are real! I can't believe heroes are real after all!"

"In another world." Nero corrected.

Sanae then tried to calm Kei down. "Kei, give them some breathing room."

"How could you, Nishida...!" Kei added with a pout as she looked at Sanae.

"Well, this just got awkward." Nero furiously grumbled. "Damnit, father. How did I become the bane towards Sanctus and his lunatic followers then devolving into us dealing with a fangirl?!"

"I know you have million questions to ask, but go on." Jolyne said, not bother trying to hide her annoyance. "Reasoning is essentially secondary at this point."

"You said Unity Force had a lot of heroes, right?" Kei asked Kenpachi.

"You're talking about a hero organisation with more people than this school has." Kenpachi continued.

"What do you mean by it, Zaraki-san?" Kei questioned the Shinigami.

"A total of 10,000+, mind you." Kenpachi replied with a grin.

"10,000?!" Kei's eyes metaphorically rolled. "You are not kidding about it?"

"No." Kenpachi shook his head as he noted. "Mind you that it's just an estimated amount."

"Jeez." Kei mused. "That's like a whole town."

"Well, the multiverse is ridiculously infinite, which is a breeding ground for countless heroes." Jolyne said.

"And more heroes do join the organisation." Lloyd noted.

Kei then looked at Shadow the Hedgehog.

"So you don't cosplay, right?" Kei asked Shadow.

"No." Shadow responded. "I'm a real hedgehog."

Nero's patience snapped.

"You think Shadow over here is some dude in a furry costume, Narimiya?!" Nero fumed vehemently as he pointed at Shadow.

"So he's a real anthropomorphic animal!" Kei gushed.

"Why did I even bother explaining?" Nero added as he pinched the bridge of his nose.

"Oh, never. We are real as we look." Kenpachi noted, ignoring Nero's frustration.

"Mitsui would be sooooooo damn fangirling seeing you all." Kei added with a glee.

"Kaori Mitsui? That gyaru who is often glued to her phone?" Hinako questioned. "Wait, you mean our classmate, Kei?"

"Right up the alley!" Kei added.

"Oh great. Let's not hope she goes completely nuts about your otherworldly looks." Hinako added with a restrained chuckle as she looked at the day guard group.

"This is why the phrase 'never meet your heroes' is a thing, people." Nero added. "Leave that girl out of it."

"Oh, Nero-san." Sanae said with a chuckle. "At least Sarasa-san is somewhat getting used to it." She added.

"Though Rin-san was still trying to grasp the idea, too." Hinako noted.

"You okay there, Nero?" Lloyd asked the demon-human hybrid.

"Mostly." Nero plainly said with a disappointing tone.

The rest chuckled as they left Hoshinomiya for the day. Nero was still left with burgeoning thoughts of why he had to be bombarded with questions from Kei of all people.

"How about some strawberry milkshake before we met the rest of the group? I'm thirsty for some dessert especially after that battle." Lloyd offered.

"Fuck you. I'm not Dante." Nero cursed.

Then a text message suddenly came from Chito, as it showed on Kenpachi's tablet.

"Our group just came back from a mission around the city. But you need to see this, urgently. Trust me when I say this, DO NOT tell Lime, Hinako, and Yuzuki about it. Keep this as a secret to the rest of us. We'll discuss this at the construction site we just liberated from those Cursed Spirits, which is now our temporary home during our mission here. Asked some people to turn it into some kind of our house. And don't worry, my right eye is fine again, for now and had to wrap it with bandages. Yuu being Yuu herself is crazy about it." - Chito

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~-

[Hideout, Earth-146692]

Hours after the day guard group consisting of Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, Nero, Shadow the Hedgehog, Lloyd Irving, and Genis Sage visited the Common to assist the Shijou sisters and Hinako Shirai in dealing with the monsters inside, occurring in the middle of a friendly swimming match against Kei Narimiya and Hinako, no less, the rest were nearing at the newly-minted hideout that looked reminiscent to a mansion.

The night guard group including Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto Misaka, Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, and Megumi Fushiguro have used the abandoned construction site as their home for the time being during their mission here, lending some help from other staff members and heroes back at the academy. Earlier it was infested with Cursed Spirits but the night guard group managed to defeat them with ease.

To prevent any normal people from finding out about this place, Chito called in Doraemon, the Gadget Cat from the Future, back at the Unity Force Academy to install a force field device that completely concealed the whole area and created the illusion that it was an empty place.

Which currently led to this...

Chito sat down at a dining table with Yuuri beside her, who were both drinking bottles of Heineken, as means to calm themselves from a busy day. Large wads of bandage were surrounded at her right eye to hide her still sored eye after she suffered a bleeding eye the day before.

"You okay there, Chii?" Yuuri asked as she patted her friend's shoulder.

"For the moment, Yuu." Chito replied. "Some beer could numb the pain."

"I mean you sounded a little off-tone earlier." Yuuri noted.

"I know, Yuu. Don't worry about it." Chito added as she ate some pork barbeque on her plate. "At least we can relax for now after that battle."

"Never knew Doraemon and who was that guy... again?" Yuuri trailed.

"Bob the Builder?" Chito questioned.

"Yeah, that Bob dude who also helped in making this place for us!" Yuuri mused with glee. "Can you believe how his family were construction workers?"

"That was a surprising fact, as well." Chito noted before opening another bottle, before talking to her friend in a whisper. "Besides, we have to keep things up to speed with the rest of our group once they came back here. Especially with what we just uncovered." She noted before looking at her tablet.

"We deal with that later." Yuuri grinned before eating sushi on the plate.

"Of course." Chito deadpanned.

"Haven't eaten anything since morning, you know?" Yuuri added with a questioning tone.

"Seriously? That's for the rest of our group, idiot." Chito admonished with a grumbling tone. "You ate two, let alone three bowls of ramen after that battle at some local ramen shop and that was NOT enough for you?!"

"I just have had a stomach made of void." Yuuri shrugged as she grinned. "Beats more than eating rations and that immortal chocolate that we found back at that sub on our world." She continued as she ate the rest of the barbeque.

"Reasoning is not enough anymore." Chito added with a sigh.

Mikoto was seen playing some arcade by herself. The Jujutsu trio, on the other hand, were watching movie on an LED TV, with Yuji grumbling at the movie he was watching: Idiocracy. Nobara could also not believe her eyes, seeing her teammate being into these forms of movies.

"And the number one movie in the country was called... Ass." The sound from the TV said.

"You seriously watch that kind of movie, Fushiguro?" Yuji disbelievingly questioned his friend. "I'm surprised that given your secretive nature, watching satire movies like Idiocracy is not something we expect. Heck, it's something we knew for the first time." He grinned.

"It's tastes, unusual or not, Itadori. Gojo-sensei introduced me to it." Megumi corrected. "Besides, just a few good laughs would calm the storm after dealing with Cursed Spirits." He added as he chugged some Red Bull. "What a day that was earlier."

"Since when Gojo-sensei became a movie buff for satires?" Yuji asked his friend.

"Ask him." Megumi simply said.

Nobara only chuckled. "Never expected for the stoic Megumi Fushiguro to engage in such frivolities like this."

"What else next, Borat?" Yuji sarcastically asked.

"High on the list." Megumi noted straightly.

Mikoto, meanwhile, moved the coin slot to the right as she put an arcade coin at the coin pusher arcade she was playing. In the interim she glanced at a stuffed doll sitting on top of the coins and other small merchandise.

"Cannot waste on this... Cannot waste on this... Cannot waste on this..." Mikoto said as she repeated to herself thrice, while watching the coin dropping down within the pegboard.

But her luck was snuffed out when the coin she dropped turned against her for some odd reason.

"Ugh! Are you fucking kidding me?!" Mikoto exclaimed as she bashed her hand at the machine's glass. "I lost again for the tenth time?!"

"Looks like someone with a bad luck lost their cool again." Yuji teasingly grinned from afar, saying in a whispery tone. But Mikoto still heard it.

"I HEARD THAT!" Mikoto exclaimed from afar with a flushed, angry face as she looked at Yuji.

"Must be a side effect of not being with Kamijou-san for long." Yuji grinned again.

"SHUT UP!" Mikoto added with a blushing face. "This has nothing to do with Touma!"

Yuuri could only chuckle. "Better luck next time, Mikoto-chan." She mischievously grinned with a teasing tone before drinking another beer.

"Doraemon is out there, right?" Chito asked Yuuri.

"Oh, that little raccoon dog's busy guardin' the place." Yuuri replied.

"Poor little thing." Chito noted.

Then a blue portal appeared at the entrance of their hideout, revealing the day guard crew including Jolyne, Kenpachi, Nero, Shadow, Lloyd, and Genis as they arrived. Immediately, the rest settled at the living room, as they reunited with the rest.

"Yo!" Yuuri greeted.

"Hello there, anyone." Jolyne greeted.

"Looks like the rest are back again." Yuji added as he glanced at the group.

"Holy shit." Nero mused as he looked around the place. "Talk about fancy living in a place like this."

"You can thank Bob-sensei for that." Chito said as she drunk the last of her beer. "He's adept in constructing things like this."

Chito briefed in the day guard crew earlier about Bob the Builder and Doraemon, as well as other staff members from the Unity Force Academy who built this place to serve as a base for the heroes during their mission here, but also to use it as a place for leisure and relaxation.

Lloyd and Genis were seen talking to Mikoto, who was still grumbling about her failure earlier from the coin pusher arcade machine. Shadow sat on another table drinking beer with Jolyne as they talked. Kenpachi, on the other hand, was seen doing some sword training. Nero sat down next to Yuji, Megumi, and Nobara, watching Idiocracy with them. Hinako Shirai and Kei Narimiya went on their separate ways earlier.

"How was everything in your end?" Chito asked Nero.

"Fucked up at least for me." Nero added with a grumble before smoking.

"Why?" Nobara asked. "Was it the battle inside the Common you guys went earlier?"

"Oh, the battle wasn't even the problem." Nero added.

"What is it?" Megumi asked.

"Guess he can't handle the fans there in Hoshinomiya." Kenpachi teased as he did some push-ups. "It was about that Narimiya girl earlier who wanted to know our life as heroes."

"Come on, it's nothing that bad. They're fans of us, now!" Yuuri quipped. "Remember Rin-chan, Sarasa-chan, and Sanae-chan?"

"Fans?! Are you fucking kidding me?!" Nero snapped in annoyance. "How about you deal with that million of questions from that Narimiya, Yuuri?!" "As if one question from a bunch of deluded fangirls isn't bad enough. Being milked over by those crazies is annoying!" He continued with an unfiltered fury.

"Not as bad as us dealing with the mess earlier before we cleaned it up here." Megumi noted as he was still fixed to the TV screen.

Minutes later...

The rest of the group gathered altogether into the dining room as they began eating dinner for some group R&R. Yuuri went to the oven and took out the trays inside. In them comprised of dishes like sausage and ribs, as well as cornbread, all of which were cooked prior to the day guard group's arrival at the hideout. The smell of the food was enough to water the others' mouths.

"Ooh, this looks good!" Lloyd exclaimed in joy. "Finally, some food after that day."

"Who made this?" Genis asked. "I'm gonna ponder that he's rivalling my cooking." He added with a smirk.

"Komatsu-sensei, of course!" Yuuri added with a smile.

"Wait, you mean Toriko's travelling partner was here with some of the academy staff?" Kenpachi questioned Yuuri.

"Right up the nose." Yuuri noted. "He's still a good chef... I mean an insanely good chef even if he's not on par with his partner." She continued as she ate two sausages at once. "Dude's like a Six-Star Chef, which is still considered high-ranking enough in his world."

Meanwhile with Mikoto, who was eating some ribs. "Why I lost... I failed to get that stuffed doll..."

"You okay there, Mikoto? You seem to still mope about it." Lloyd questioned.

"She's simply having some episode of going crazy over that arcade machine. Can't blame her with what just happened earlier." Yuuri said straightly as she munched at her food.

"Can you not?!" Mikoto exclaimed in annoyance.

"Guess without Touma-kun-" Yuuri grinned mischievously, but soon she was interrupted.

"Stop!" Mikoto exclaimed.

"Such a tsundere." Nero musingly noted as he munched a rib.

"You too?!"

Meanwhile, Chito then changed the conversation regarding their previous experiences during this day, as well as what the night guard group had just uncovered.

Jolyne then asked Yuji and Megumi as she drank some can of Michelob beer while eating some sausages and cornbread.

"Speaking of, what do you mean by it earlier, Yuji and Megumi?" Jolyne questioned.

"It's as if those Cursed Spirits turned this whole place into their own clown house." Yuji continued as he ate. "Lots of them congregated here like cancer and we had to deal with them fast."

"Is it why Chito had bandages around her right eye now?" Shadow asked, as he paid attention to the girl's bandaged right eye. "You still get a bleeding eye?" He asked Chito.

"No. But it's better if I cover it for now to nullify the painful effects of it." Chito responded. "I can still use my powers but to an extent that I needed restraint. Last time it happened it nearly killed me."

"Don't ignore it if it goes bad." Shadow cautioned. "That's not a regular form of bleeding eye."

"Shuzenji-sensei did tell you not to push yourself." Yuuri added.

"Moreover, it's a side effect of her powers going into the unstable spectrum." Megumi noted. "The experience she had to go through back in Sprocket Kingdom was starting to catch up on her."

"I'll keep that in mind." Chito noted as she drank some Heineken. "We still have to keep an eye on the Spirits prowling around the city, as well as the Sephirot. Especially for the former, they are getting increasingly more common."

"That's Mahito and his cronies upping their game." Nobara noted.

"That man can't catch a break, huh?" Jolyne questioned.

"What do you expect of a complete psycho like him?" Yuji added.

Kenpachi then asked Chito about the message she sent earlier to the day guard crew regarding their "discovery".

"About that, Chito." Kenpachi said as he asked Chito. "What was that message you sent to us all about?"

"It's about the Shijou sisters." Chito said.

The strange words from the girl themselves confused the day guard group. Yuzuki and Lime? This was not what crossed into their mind when they heard the names of the Reflectors they have acquainted with.

"Yuzuki and Lime?" Lloyd asked with a questioning tone.

"Something wrong with them?" Genis asked. "Last time I checked nothing stood out as strange."

"Remember what I said about not telling the three?" Chito noted. "Yuu, tell us what we just found."

"Sure!" Yuuri said as she took her tablet, revealing what looked like an entrance ceremony photo of the first-years from Hoshinomiya.

"What is this?" Some of the group asked.

"Class photo of that school." Chito reminded.

"How did you get a hold of it?" Jolyne noted.

"I asked Lain-san to hack into Hoshinomiya's servers remotely and find it." Chito noted as she ate the last of her sausage on her plate. "As well as looking for anything anomalous about the Shijous themselves."

"You asked someone back at the U.F. Academy to hack a school's computer system?!" Nero exclaimed in annoyance.

"Well, the thing is that those two girls are suspicious." Yuji pointed out.

"What do you mean by it?" Genis added. "Nothing was off about the sisters. Heck, they even became close to us as a team during our tour into that Happiness Zone."

"Yeah, but what about the students themselves who were with them on 1-A? Hinako could only see them while the rest didn't." Nobara added.

"But for the others there, none of them even knew where they came from." Chito said in an unwavering tone.

"See it for yourself." Yuuri noted.

While Hinako, Rin, Sanae, Sarasa, Kei and a few other students were present in the photo, both Yuzuki and Lime were inexplicably missing from the class photo. This confused the rest of the group as they knew that the sisters were existing and they were joined with the heroes in affairs regarding the Common and the situation with the Cursed Spirits.

"So you're saying that these two don't even exist?" Shadow questioned suspiciously.

"Well, they did, but we don't know how. Think of them as being visible to non-Reflectors and us but invisible to others, as well." Chito added. "Emphasis on the word did."

"If that would be the case, that meant that they're just ghosts living in that Common?" Jolyne noted.

"Highly doubt it." Chito added.

"But even so, people like Nishida didn't even notice the two." Nobara noted.

Then a new girl showed up as a blue portal appeared. is a teenage girl with a short stature and a pale complexion, she had a short brown asymmetrical hair with one lock held by a hairclip and she had reddish-brown eyes. She wears a white buttoned shirt with a red ribbon, blue denim skirt, black socks and white tennis shoes. This is Lain Iwakura.

Lain was seen carrying a black carrying case containing her laptop, before the group noticed her.

"Hello, anyone." Lain greeted to the rest of the group. "And you too, Chito-nee."

"Lain-chan!" Yuuri greeted back joyously, with Lain nodding before smiling.

"Perfect timing, Lain-san." Chito noted.

"I'm joining in." Lain added.

"You must be crazy hacking into a school's computer systems, Lain." Mikoto added with a bemused tone.

"Don't worry." Lain noted. "It's foolproof and undetectable, which was enough for me to mine as much data from that place as possible." She added as she sat down at the dinner table.

"Food?" Yuuri offered.

"I'm okay for now." Lain added before opening her laptop. "Let me guess, it's all about those two, right?" She asked the day guard crew.

"Well, the day guard crew wants to keep up to speed about the Shijou sisters." Chito noted.

"Speaking of, Lain, what did Chito mean by them not even existing?" Jolyne questioned.

"Have a look at this one." Lain noted as she scrolled through an article that happened a year ago before showing it to the rest.

The article was captioned as "Tragic Accident Claimed Lives of Two Girls!". The group read the strange article and saw the mentions of Yuzuki and Lime on it, as well as their tragic deaths from an accident a year ago.

"What the hell?!" Nero added.

"Oi, is this for real?" Kenpachi questioned.

"You serious?" Lloyd asked.

"Are you saying that they're dead all along?" Shadow questioned Lain.

"While we still don't know why they are inexplicably alive after whatever happened to them, that's the living proof that they don't exist after that fact." Lain added.

"Okay, what the fuck?" Nero cursed indecorously. "First the Sephirot, and then the Cursed Spirits, and now all of a sudden we're walking with ghosts on our side after all this time?" He enumerated annoyingly.

"Which is why you cannot tell Hinako and the sisters, especially, about it." Chito reminded. "I made it clear from the text message to keep this under wraps, since we are still finding more answers as to how that even happened."

"Chances are, it will cause a massive ripple effect if Hinako knew, so it's best we hide it from her." Yuuri added as she finished her food. "With that said, let's keep that way until the right time!" She declared with her fist raised high in the air.

"Yuuri being Yuuri." Nobara smirked.

Chito then left the table. "I'm gonna go to bed to ready things for tomorrow." She added before leaving the dinner table.

"Little early for sleep, huh?" Yuuri asked.

"Gonna do it to keep my right eye healed." Chito added.

"Call us if you have it again." Mikoto noted to her, before Chito nodded.

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Lain Iwakura from Serial Experiments Lain

~~~0-0-0~~~

After that rather surprising conversation about the Shijou sisters, the rest of the group went into their own way of activities inside the mansion, with the Jujutsu trio continuing into watching Idiocracy. Nero then joined in with the group, putting his Red Queen and Blue Rose at a weapon rack before sitting down at the couch.

"Did not expect from people like you to watch a satire about a dumb society after 500 years have passed." Nero added amusingly as he looked at Megumi.

"How about I join in, too?" Yuuri grinned.

"Just don't hog the couch, Yuuri." Megumi noted.

Lloyd and Genis, meanwhile, were playing at another arcade machine, this time it was Street Fighter II.

"You think it would be interesting to have this thing back home?" Genis asked his friend.

"Heh, the first thing that would happen is it getting destroyed before it even arrived." Lloyd responded. "Things like this would be too advanced for people back in our home town."

"Maybe introduce it to our other fellow adventurers like Kratos." Genis suggested.

"Yeah right." Lloyd only noted.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hideout, Earth-146692]

At midnight at the hidden hideout around 12:33 A.M...

Chito jolted from her bed as she woke up suddenly from yet another episode of flashing memories that pervaded her mind.

"What the hell was that...?" Chito said as she held her hand into her forehead. "This was the second time and it was rapidly appearing like lightning."

Chito, in her pajamas, woke up from her brief sleep inside her room as she glanced at her tablet, reading at some news articles. Half of them were useless articles she paid little attention to, while others were articles that stood out the most: all of them written by Ako Ichinose, the Hoshinomiya student famously known for creating articles regarding their strange endeavours with the Sephirot and them joining forces with the Reflectors.

Yet for Chito's group of heroes, this had opened a can of worms largely thanks to Mahito's group.

She sifted through the articles that stood out the most, including the familiar ones:

"Enter the Problem Solver!"

"The Ringed Ladies!"

"Strange Noise Connected to Aliens?"

"Magical Girls Repel Sephira!"

"Strange Monsters Stopped By Outworlders!"

"The Mystery of the Otherworlders!"

Chito only uttered one word: "Boring." She said with a grumbling tone as she took out a case of Belmont cigarettes before looking at the aptly titled "Ako's Journal". She then talked to herself. "It's as if this isn't creepy enough that some random stranger was looking at our activities in this world. The Sephirot and Mahito's gang and those Cursed Spirits are bad enough. And this girl is joining on this bandwagon of nonsense." She noted to herself.

Quietly leaving the room, she glanced at a sleeping Yuuri for one last time before she headed to the living room with the rest of her fellow heroes still asleep. All except for one: Lain Iwakura.

Lain, still in her same clothing hours earlier, was on her laptop eating a bag of chips doing her own thing when she noticed Chito's footsteps.

"Can't sleep?" Lain asked Chito. "Is it about your eye?"

"No, but my right eye has been functioning for the most part that is." Chito added as she caressed her bandaged right eye carefully. "It's agony when it bled for the first time after my group's run-in with Jogo and Hanami." She continued as she smoked a cigarette. "I drank a lot of beer to nullify the agonising pain and it was working... Barely." She added. "It's essentially the central nervous system of my own powers and yet it seems that it's not working properly."

Lain reassured the girl. "Did it happen quite more frequently than once?"

"Earlier with my group's battle against the Cursed Spirits." Chito coldly noted. "I was able to use my Crimson Lightning like normal, but I almost lost control of it. It's history repeating on me again after the Thunder Dome disaster I pulled off back when I was training with Taskmaster-sensei." She added.

"Oh, it's one of those 'moments', hm." Lain replied indifferently. "Tell me, has things never been the same ever since the first mission your group partook when you helped Gosling-san and his kingdom?" She asked while typing some lines of code.

"Huh?" Chito pondered at the gravity of Lain's question.

"That moment." Lain said with a serious intonation. "A time where Shuzenji-sensei warned you not to push yourself after you became comatose for two days."

"'Never been the same' is a little off-putting to word it." Chito remarked as she puffed another smoke. "I was still able to use it as normal, but Shuzenji-sensei had told me to not overuse it for a month." She continued. "But I never knew it led to this." She added as she pointed to her bandaged eye.

"And?" Lain asked.

"For some odd reason, I had these flashes of my past striking at me with a blow." Chito mentioned the events that led to the eye bleeding.

"What are you talking about?" Lain questioned Chito.

"Past that was long-buried." Chito added with a serious tone. "And I mean not the ones that I had with Yuu and grandpa back at the megacity ruins. It was something else and my power somehow exacerbated it." She continued.

"Any details to share? Sounds like you're having some kind of memory loss, which is expected." Lain replied as she ate another chip.

"I don't remember me having a memory loss before." Chito doubted. "Comatose, yes. But, memory loss?" She added with incredulousness.

"Whatever that is bugging you, don't ignore it further, Chito." Lain noted. "Be careful, then. Who knows what would happen to you."

Chito then changed the topic.

"Can't imagine with you dealing with three personalities." Chito said.

"It's a thing in the past." Lain reminded.

Chito suddenly said: "I've been asking this."

"What is it?" Lain questioned.

"Do you know this person who created these articles? This idiot has been rather obsessed in finding us who we are for the past few days." Chito asked as she showed her tablet to Lain containing the articles within "Ako's Journal".

Lain took the tablet as she read through the articles. She then wired the device onto her laptop before skimming through all of them and find any commonalities to Ako Ichinose. Which she did after minutes.

"Ako Ichinose is the person's name." Lain quietly said as she looked at Ako's image. "She's a member of Hoshinomiya's Broadcasting Club. Her family was once poor, her father being a rock star. Soon after, they became wealthy. Has an aspiring career of being a professional journalist."

"Why the hell she's creating articles about us?" Chito annoyingly asked. "That's gonna increase the likelihood of Mahito's group targetting anyone who has ties to us. Especially her. Never mind the fact that they're already in danger."

"I suggest that you should talk to her. And maybe confront her at the school's rooftops." Lain reminded as she ate a chip.

"Don't know where this is going but we'll try." Chito simply said.

"Does that tablet have Table Chat, right?" Lain questioned.

"Table Chat?" Chito asked. "Oh, right."

"It's a chat platform." Lain added. "It's better to talk to her through it." She noted before Chito nodded.

"Last thing." Chito said. "How was that possible that Lime and Yuzuki are even alive?"

"The Shijou sisters?" Lain continued. "That's one thing that baffled me as well. No school records, no transcripts of them, being absent from the school photo, nothing. It's as if they just showed up from out of nowhere even if they're dead."

"We still don't know how it happened." Chito simply said. "We're still finding out why." She continued before leaving the chair. "Now I have to go back to bed."

"Leave that to me. Sleep well." Lain simply noted before Chito went to the washroom first.

At the washroom, Chito glanced at her tired self, complete with the bandages within her right eye. She briefly removed it, revealing the somewhat diseased eye. Yet something was off, as the sclera was coloured blood red. The iris and pupil were crimson, as in the colour of her own powers, a sight that she had never seen before. A small flicker of lightning was seen around the pupil.

"What the hell?" Chito asked to herself as she stared at the mirror. "No, this is getting worse. This was not like this a day ago. I cannot absolutely tell anyone about this, yet."

A voice behind her interrupted her train of thought as she quickly covered her bandaged eye. The door opened, revealing to be Yuuri.

"What the...?!" Chito said frantically, as she looked behind.

"Chii?" Yuuri asked. "What are you doing here?"

Chito sighed as she recomposed herself.

"Had to talk to Lain-san some things, as well as some smoke break." Chito added with a white lie. "Other than that, it was fine." She added.

"Strange times, eh?" Yuuri questioned her best friend. "How was Lain-chan?"

"Okay for now." Chito simply noted.

"As expected of a hacker like her." Yuuri reminded as she glanced at the living room.

"Why are you here, then?" Chito questioned.

"Isn't that obvious? I'm here to pee." Yuuri said with a smile.

"My bad then." Chito simply said.

Chito ignored the inside joke as she left the room to go back to sleep.

"Isn't it just me or she's acting a little iffy...?" Yuuri pondered to herself.

Minutes later, Chito was in her bed with the tablet as she left a message to Ako through the Table Chat app.

"Ako Ichinose, whoever you are... I want you to go to the rooftops of your school at around afternoon. Urgent. Do not ignore this." Was what the message Chito left. She sighed before going back to sleep.

"What the hell was going on with my right eye? It bled once after that battle with Jogo and Hanami and now it turned crimson. Then these unknown memories... As if things couldn't get any worse for me."

~~~0-0-0~~~

6:00 A.M.

Morning ticked in as Chito was already at the living room, sat down glancing at the within her tablet, with Lain who was currently sleeping on her own room for the past three hours. Already in her usual clothing and in her signature twintails, Chito looked at the Table Chat app and a message from Ako was sent minutes ago. And strangely enough, from Hinako.

Chito took the remote for the sound system and played a rather contradictory yet upbeat melody on the speakers as a way to calm herself down.

[OST: Pokémon Black and White OST - Accumula Town]

Hinako: How's your eye, Chito? Haven't introduced you to my new friend Kei Narimiya after yesterday's events with the Common. Figures that my ring shimmered in the middle of the swimming match!

Ako: Care to know who you are? Or is this some inside scoop for a news article I'm cooking up with? Pick your poison!

Chito responded to the corresponding messages.

To Hinako.

"Still okay, mostly. Heard that the other members of my team went with the rest of you to the Common. Us we had to deal with a Cursed Spirit infestation in this area before we turned it into a base. Keep this between you and us."

To Ako.

"Urgent. You are the person behind this 'journal' of yours, do you? That warrants a discussion with me and the group."

Responses then outpoured a minute later.

Hinako: "A base? Wait, what? Your group are settled someplace else now?"

Ako: "Aren't you the mysterious bunch? Fine. We'll discuss later. But don't forget the inside scoop!"

Chito only sighed at the latter message.

Then Yuuri and Mikoto Misaka came in.

"Mornin', Chii." Yuuri greeted her close friend as she sat down. "Nice tune you're having here for a morning."

Mikoto then sat down next to Chito.

"Can't sleep again?" Mikoto asked Chito.

"Barely." Chito simply noted as she looked at the tablet.

"Yuuri told me you woke up at around 12:30 and talked to Lain." Mikoto noted as she looked at Chito's bandaged right eye. "How's your eye now?"

"Okay, somewhat." Chito said. "It isn't causing some problems." She added with a convincing tone while trying to hide the horrible truth over it.

"Now, Chii." Yuuri chimed in. "Don't ignore it if things don't look normal, okay?" She added as she patted Chito by her shoulder.

The others then showed up including Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, Nero, Shadow the Hedgehog, Lloyd Irving, and Genis Sage as they greeted their team leader.

"Morning, guys." Genis greeted.

"Hello there." Lloyd noted as he looked at the rest.

"Oi, Lloyd." Yuji called in.

"A little early?" Kenpachi asked Chito, who nodded.

"Your eye's still acting out of place?" Jolyne added.

Chito replied. "Not at the moment." She noted.

"How are you holding up today?" Nobara questioned.

"Okay for now." Chito said. "Thanks for worrying. It's a little headache-inducing dealing with this shit." She continued as she looked at the tablet.

"Given yesterday's events, it's not surprising." Yuji added.

"Admittedly, though. It was fun yesterday night with the crew watching Idiocracy and Borat." Nero added as he cracked his knuckles. "Better than being hogged by a group of fangirls." He added with a sneer.

"Oi, you must be listing a lot of things there mindlessly about those movies." Yuji joked at Megumi.

"Bite me." Megumi added with a joking tone.

Chito then took some cold can of coffee inside the fridge before responding with a serious tone. "Gather up, because we have a mission today." She added.

"Something the matter, Chii?" Yuuri asked Chito.

"Important stuff." Chito suggested.

"You sounded a little agitated today, Chito." Mikoto concerned.

[OST: Papers, Please OST - Glory to Arstotzka]

Chito and the rest gathered at the dinner table as they began discussing yesterday and today's events, which included a newfound discovery that Chito had made. Ako Ichinose.

The self-proclaimed journalist and the member of Broadcasting Club in Hoshinomiya Girls' Academy. The same person who wrote multiple articles from her journal about the Unity Force and the Reflectors. After finding out the person behind all of those articles with Lain's help, it was time for Chito to discuss it for good.

"About that." Chito said as she took out her tablet. "With how we found out about Lime and Yuzuki not existing at those school photos, as well as with us dealing with the current mess against the Sephirot and Mahito's gang, we have to deal with the new bigger elephant in the room: Ako Ichinose." She continued as she slid her fingers to the right, revealing her image and also the articles Ako had created.

"Ichinose?" Megumi asked. "Was that another of those students that Shirai happened to know?" He questioned.

"Wait, so this was the person behind all of these sensationalistic bullshit articles about us?" Kenpachi said in dismay.

"That's fucking convenient, now that another girl is trying to be a goddamn journalist." Nero sarcastically remarked as he smoked a cigarette.

"Convenient, mind you." Yuji mused. "If that Ichinose girl really knew about us, that would be ripe for the picking by Mahito."

"Exactly." Chito said with a precise, cold tone. "Her actions would put her at that Cursed Spirit's radar."

"So she's been spying on us ever since we stepped in here?" Genis questioned, with some nodding.

Yuuri then added. "I swear Class 1-A, let alone that whole school, is becoming an enigma the more we try to unravel shit like this." She added. "From Yuzu-chan and Lime-chan not appearing in that Entrance Ceremony photo to Hinako-chan and the sisters being a Reflector, and now a goddamn girl journo trying to squeeze an ounce of info from us?"

"Which is exactly why I need to talk to Ako by myself." Chito said, shocking the rest.

It resulted in some of the group to give her a collective "huh?!" over her decision.

"But Chii... Are you even sure about talking to her regarding it?" Yuuri questioned.

"Not gonna lie." Jolyne simply mused. "Sanada, Nishida, Morikawa, and Narimiya had already known about us. But for Ichinose? I don't know how she would react when she realises we are real in flesh and blood." She added.

"Can't say that she's been creating articles about us for the past few days, but to come clean is another." Chito added.

"Yeah, but we still have a problem: how." Yuji questioned her.

"Our group will be joining with me in talking to her." Chito noted, as she looked at Yuuri, Mikoto, Nobara, Yuji, and Megumi. "I'll contact the rest of you later to rendezvous."

Shadow then changed the topic.

"Besides the situation with Ms. Ichinose." Shadow looked at the group before looking at Chito. "Do we have some traces of the other Sephira? It seemed that the school had been a breeding ground for it." He added.

"We dealt with Yesod like days ago, yes." Yuuri added.

"Lime noted that there's at least four of them walking on those Singularity points around the globe and Yesod happened to be one of them." Nobara pointed out.

"Four?" Mikoto questioned.

"So you're saying that the other three out there are on the prowl?" Lloyd questioned the group.

"Most likely." Chito said. "We knew Yesod was just stopped and not killed. The other three are the ones we don't know yet, which we still had to take account for. We don't want to grasp even more straws on things we still don't have any idea about." She continued.

"And?" Kenpachi asked as he cocked his head backwards.

"While we pass the time until afternoon ticks in, my group will visit Hoshinomiya. The rest will patrol the city and keep an eye on the Cursed Spirits." Chito reminded. "Well, that's settled for today."

"Be careful, Chito." Jolyne said.

Then the rest soon left the dining table as they prepared themselves for today's mission in about a few hours. Chito went to the bathroom mirror as she looked at her eye once again.

"This is getting as crazy as it sounds..." Chito simply uttered as she took out her bandage momentarily, revealing her diseased eye as she touched it, with some electricity flickering around it. She then briefly conjured a Crimson Lightning from her right palm while intently looking at the mirror before covering her eye again.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[City Square, Earth-146692]

Four hours later, as Jolyne, Kenpachi, Nero, Shadow, Lloyd, and Genis headed to the city, the group walked around the busy streets of Nagoya to investigate.

"You think those Cursed Spirits like to congregate around this area?" Genis asked Shadow.

"In a place where negative emotions are rampant, yes." Jolyne noted.

"That's essentially their way to emerge out of hiding." Kenpachi said as he took out his Zanpakuto. "The construction site prior to being turned to a base must be riddled with negative emotions, which was why it was a perfect spot for them to turn it into their breeding ground."

"This seemed like how that Common thing behaved." Lloyd noted, remembering their venture to one of its Zones from the previous day.

"Except those goddamn Common monsters are within a person's emotions, not out here." Nero said as he took out his Blue Rose. "We're talking about these monsters manifesting on someone's negativities that are literally out in the open."

Minutes later, screams can be heard as they saw people running around in horror. It wasn't until they saw why: Cursed Spirits with Dagon alongside them.

"Crap, we have a situation!" Lloyd exclaimed.

"Get the rest of the people out." Kenpachi commanded at Lloyd and Genis, before both nodded. "Lloyd, ensure that the device is ready!" He added.

"I have it!" Lloyd noted.

"Sir! Ma'am! Go now!" Genis commanded as he looked at the people evacuating.

As soon as the people were evacuated around the city, Lloyd used the barrier-creating device to surround the area with a force field that prevented people from witnessing the battle inside.

Shadow took out his laser gun as he observed at the Cursed Spirits.

"Not just that." Shadow simply said as he looked at Dagon. "Dagon is leading them."

"Shit, that means we're gonna deal with another of Mahito's goons." Nero said as he prepared his Red Queen. "Oi, octopus-head. If you think you're trying to cause chaos, then you are deeply mistaken!"

Dagon then looked at the heroes with a smirk. "Odin had given us another chance, heroes. To get that girl for us and wreak chaos. Mahito really wanted the chance." He added.

"Odin? All of you are working for a Norse God now?" Jolyne questioned sceptically at Dagon's words. "You guys are really getting desperate to work for some sociopathic deity like him just to go after Chito." She noted before summoning Stone Free.

"You think we're gonna stand like nothing and let that Chito ruin our plans!" Dagon suddenly bellowed with fury. "We are not gonna let that slide! Ever! Look around you, negative emotions are everywhere, which is a perfect place to kickstart a mass-awakening of Cursed Spirits in this world."

"Fat fucking chance. I mean congrats with your group, but you are officially delusional." Nero sarcastically noted with a clapping gesture before he smirked as he revved his sword.

Dagon, on the other hand, had none of it.

"You will regret with those words of yours once I get to the rest of you and that brat Chito." Dagon warned furiously before summoning what looked like swarms of piranhas around him. "We've spent days finding any breadcrumb trails and any potential weaknesses of hers and anyone else here to exploit. A little girl with a fragile emotional mindset is what we need to crush this dying world." He evilly grinned.

"Well it seems we have a mess to clean up with." Kenpachi noted, brandishing his sword.

[OST: Judas Priest - Night Crawler]

Nero prepared his Red Queen and his Buster Arm Devil Breaker as he fought off against the Cursed Spirits and some piranhas that Dagon summoned. The devil hunter quickly shot the piranhas with his Blue Rose before grabbing a Cursed Spirit with his Buster Arm. He quickly unleashed an uppercut grab onto the monster, slamming the creature violently into the ground. He then charged towards a group of Cursed Spirits, revving his sword to the max as he held it to his back. He then unleashed a rushing attack that slashed multiple Cursed Spirits at once.

"You're all like cockroaches." Nero commented.

Jolyne orders her Stand, Stone Free, and sends him to do a quick barrage of punches towards the army of Cursed Spirits. Jolyne then grabs her target and wraps them up with string before Stone Free punches them away. Jolyne then pulls out a baseball and Stone Free wraps a string around it, the Stand then throws the ball at the Spirits and the piranhas and upon impact, Stone Free rapidly throws the ball at them and the army got hit multiple times, knocking them out cold before unleashing a killing blow to them.

Shadow quickly shot a Cursed Spirit and some piranhas with his laser gun. Then some Cursed Spirits charged towards Shadow before using his Chaos Control power. He teleported at one of them from behind before unleashing a powerful kick to the spirit, sending him flying. As another Cursed Spirit tried to kill Shadow, the hedgehog used his teleportation ability as he appeared in front of them, unleashing a dropkick that sent two spirits hurtling into a wall. He charges forward as he curls himself tightly into a concussive ball while in locomotion before shooting himself forward, driving himself through several of the Spirits, creating holes from their chests, killing them.

Kenpachi grabs a larger Cursed Spirit with his arm and runs his Zanpakuto through the creature's chest before lifting the creature into the air and swinging his sword to fling them off the blade. He then grips Nozarashi with both hands and does a downward slash while firing off a shockwave of spirit energy which blasted a group of charging Cursed Spirits and Dagon's summoned piranhas. Kenpachi then lunges towards some of the Spirits and the vicious piranhas while doing a barrage of slashes with Nozarashi, ending with an outward slash that slices his foes like shredded paper.

"Here goes!" Lloyd exclaimed as he brandished his Material Blade.

Lloyd charged at the Spirits. Targetting the lesser minions around the leader, "Sword Rain!", he yelled as he stabbed his targets with many rapid thrusts before kicking it up in the air, he jumps after it before slashing it down to the ground with such impact, sending them flying. A larger Cursed Spirit then charged right through Lloyd with its slashing attack but he blocked and parried his attack with such force, causing the creature to stagger. In an opportunistic moment of time, Lloyd slashed the larger Cursed Spirit with his twin swords, slicing it to half.

Genis then used his kendama as he swung it violently against two smaller Cursed Spirits, hitting the creatures to their heads. "Icicle!" Genis yelled as he caused icicles to rise from the ground, surrounding the enemy so quickly that the Spirits are unable to escape from its effects before the ice shatters to pieces, shattering and killing the Spirits to their icy deaths.

"YOU CURSED BRATS!" Dagon exclaimed in a bellowing manner.

Dagon then looked towards the group as he used Disaster Tides on them. What followed is him snapping his fingers, producing enormous tidal waves without a source of it, generating it from his cursed energy alone.

"Shit!" Jolyne cursed, causing some of the group to drown from the pool of water.

"Help! I can't swim out of it!" Genis said in horror.

"Now this is rather dirty!" Lloyd said in annoyance.

"Fools, hehehe... You are forgetting that water is my domain!" Dagon bellowed as he laughed like a madman. "All of you prove yourself wrong again!" He grinned with a bragging tone. "And with it is me taking the high ground to kill the rest of you!"

Dagon emerged from the water as he unleashed a kick onto Genis and Lloyd, sending the two adventurers hurtling into another wall.

"How strong is this thing...?!" Genis grunted.

"Don't tell me...!" Lloyd exclaimed.

"It's water. That's what he meant by it being 'his domain'!" Jolyne exclaimed. "He is much stronger if he's under it!"

"We're gonna think of getting rid of it as fast as possible!" Shadow exclaimed as he jumped at a lamppost.

Jolyne then ordered her Stand to rapidly throw a barrage of baseball at the Cursed Spirit, but Dagon deflected them all at once with his hands long before he punched Jolyne hard to her stomach, also sending her flying to a building.

Shadow used a barrage of Chaos Control as he quickly dodged Dagon's rapid attacks before firing his laser gun to the Cursed Spirit, knocking him a little. Dagon then used his fist as he unleashed it towards Shadow, before it soon collided against him and the Hedgehog.

"This ends now...!" Shadow grunted.

"You think I surrender from the likes of you fools?" Dagon said ragingly.

Dagon then used his free right hand as he unleashed a powerful hook onto Shadow's head, sending the hedgehog on a collision course as he hit a wall behind him.

"Any last words, heroes?" Dagon taunted. "Such a shame that you all have capabilities to deal with me, but you have chosen the wrong enemy to fight against!"

But Dagon's braggadocio faltered immediately when Nero and Kenpachi emerged from the waters, especially with the former who is in his Devil Trigger form.

Then with another who just emerged from a portal, who unleashed a powerful kick against Dagon, sending the Cursed Spirit staggering.

"What...?! Impossible!" Dagon said in fury.

"Davie?" Jolyne grunted. "Don't tell me..."

"Piltz will be here in a minute." Stardust noted.

The hero known as Davie Wonder John, or Stardust, is a tall, remarkable man in his late twenties with fair complexion. He has spiky blond hair with his fringe swept to the right side of his head, just above one of his small, tired-looking blue eyes. He has cheek dimples and heavy eyebags. He is mostly seen with a keen expression, making him look even more heartless to others. He wears a black bodysuit with a gold five-pointed star on his chest and a belt, his pants larger to the end and finish at his white boots, which also have a five-pointed yellow star in each one of his toe boxes. His Heart-Shift Bracelets have yellow, bright lines on his wrists. He is also usually with red sunglasses, a beige coat over his hero costume, and he also slicks back his hair, letting just a lock of it in front of his face.

"You okay there?" Stardust added with a curious tone. "Looks like that beast did a number with the rest of you."

"That bastard got us for good." Jolyne stood up.

"You damn worms don't know when to quit!" Dagon bellowed as he charged right through Kenpachi.

Kenpachi suddenly unleashed a powerful blow that sent the Disaster Curse flying into the barrier, before preparing his Zanpakuto. The tidal waves then stopped.

"This ends, fucking now." Nero threatened as he pointed his Red Queen.

"I refuse to subject myself to this humiliation!" Dagon shot back.

"Then we'll give you a hard time, then!" Kenpachi exclaimed.

"So you're Dagon." Stardust heartlessly said. "Fitting for a trash like you."

"Fool! You don't know who you're dealing with!" Dagon exclaimed.

"I know. And this is no different than dealing with Amarariruku back home." Stardust stoically said.

Nero, Davie/Stardust, and Kenpachi faced off against Dagon.

Nero came first as he used his spectral arms to block Dagon's powerful blows, long before the devil hunter unleashes a series of slashes with his Red Queen. In conjunction to that, his spectral wings joined in on the attack as it unleashed a series of claw attacks alongside Nero's sword attacks onto the Cursed Spirit. Nero then punched the Cursed Spirit as he countered Dagon's powerful fist attack, sending him flying to the barrier again.

Stardust used his signature ability, Flow, as Dagon unleashed a barrage of punches at him. He then redirected the attacks away from him before the Hero then unleashed a counterblow onto the Cursed Spirit, sending him flying.

Dagon then dashed towards Kenpachi as the latter used his Zanpakuto to slice him to the chest. However, Dagon blocked the attack with his bare hands, causing a struggle between the Cursed Spirit and the Shinigami.

"I should have known by now from a band of worms like you!" Dagon bellowed with might. "This victory you have is no fluke!"

"Arrogance befits you more." Stardust stoically noted.

"What, can't handle more of it?" Kenpachi mocked. "It's on you!" He said with fury before punching the Cursed Spirit right to the head, sending him flying.

The eyepatch-wearing brute then proceeded to unleash a series of sword attacks to Dagon, before he is joined with Nero as he summoned spectral Yamato blades around him, firing it towards the Cursed Spirit. Kenpachi then dashed right through Dagon, unleashing a powerful punch that squares right through the stomach, causing the Spirit to stagger in pain.

"This... Is not over... Yet..." Dagon said in a groaning tone before he disappeared.

Lloyd then removed the barrier from his device. Nero then turned his Devil Trigger form off as he came back to normal once again.

"Great work, everyone." Jolyne congratulated as the rest nodded.

"Come on..." Genis said annoyingly. "I should have been more attentive to his abilities. I'm wet..."

"Except we're damn drenched. Jolyne." Lloyd added in annoyance as he looked at his wet clothes. "Gotta need a change of clothes after this. Great! What a way to start the morning!" He added in annoyance.

Shadow, on the other hand, wiped some of the water out of his fur as he looked at his tablet.

"We're gonna warn Chito about Dagon." Shadow said as the rest nodded.

"It's him or his group in leagues with a god. Pick your poison." Nero said in annoyance before looking at Kenpachi closely. "Any plans now?"

"We're gonna settle on top of a building and wait for Chito's group." Kenpachi noted.

"Those Cursed Spirits will surely not stop hunting us down and causing chaos here." Jolyne noted.

"In the same vein as the Sephirot." Shadow added.

"Where's Piltz?" Jolyne questioned Stardust.

"She's here now." Stardust noted before looking at Shadow. "That thing was nothing like we had dealt with." He commented.

"They came from Yuji's world and somehow Mahito's group is bringing them in here." Shadow said. "Aside from those Common creatures."

Jolyne's question was answered as a blue portal appeared, revealing Lady Black, or Piltz Dunant. Shee turned out to be working at Black Cross, an international humanitarian organisation founded by Stardust back in his home world.

Lady Black has longer hair that is tied in twintails by two black and white pointed up accessories with green insides, much like her hair, and a black visor. She wears a white buttoned sleeveless shirt and a small black tie, a frilly skirt of the same color held up by a utility belt, high black stockings and boots.

"Are you all okay?" Lady Black questioned forcibly while having an understanding tone.

"You kidding?" Nero said as he stretched his back. "We just had to deal with that shit and your first reaction was to egg on us?"

Jolyne ignored Nero as she looked at the heroes. "We're mostly okay. But fighting against Dagon was something else." She added.

Lady Black was seen healing the weakened heroes with her special ability by simply holding them.

"Damn." Stardust said.

"We're still not out of the woods yet." Kenpachi commented.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

As the rest of the group settled on top of a building, back at Hoshinomiya, Chito's group including herself, Yuuri, Mikoto, Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi were dealing with an entirely different problem. How is it? Chito's group had already suspected that Yuzuki and Lime were enigmas to begin with (i.e. their strange absence from the school photos and the fact that no one knows when they firstly showed up), but it was Ako that set the tone off, as she already suspected about the Unity Force's otherworldly appearances and with Hinako's current time as a Reflector.

Of course, it didn't take long before the Shijou sisters greeted Chito's group and with Ako, whom Yuzu calls as Akky, trying (and failing) her hardest to scoop up as much info as possible on them, thanks to Chito's efforts. However, currently, Ako was largely absent from the group for some really strange reason...

At the rooftops, Chito's group and the Shijou sisters, as well as Hinako were sat down. Ensuring that no other students were there, the area was closely guarded.

"Honestly... What's with that Ichinose bastard?" Yuji mused in annoyance. "We could have a lot of those girls hounding at as about who we damn are."

"Akky really was curious about you guys." Yuzuki noted.

"You mean 'stalking' us to no end." Chito said annoyingly.

"She should be lucky that we didn't give her a hard time." Mikoto noted.

"But is it a little excessive to scold her, Chito?" Hinako questioned the group leader.

"She keeps asking this, asking that." Chito said in enumeration as she reads Heart of Darkness. "She's putting her own life at risk already. Never mind the fact she's asking a death wish from Mahito with all these nonsense articles."

Lime then suddenly blurted. "Might be a logical move to ensure that-."

"Huh?" Yuuri questioned in surprise. "Ensure what?"

"No, you just don't get it, Lime." Chito said.

"I admit that I did manipulate others' emotions to get them stronger into getting their fragments." Lime noted.

"Eh? What are you saying, Lime?" Hinako questioned.

"Excuse us?" Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi questioned altogether.

"Are you saying that a part of this insanity with the Common hopping because of you? Egocentrism at its finest, don't you?" Chito said with tranquil fury before she snapped. "You are a fucking disgrace. Oh, maybe you don't know what it's like to deal with the mess, Lime."

The normally stoic Lime snapped back at Chito's scathing words. "How dare you say those, Chito." She said with unbridled anger. "This was Hinako's wish: we want to help her out in achieving her dream. What about your group? You allowed those Cursed Spirits to visit this place-"

"YOU BITCH!" Chito exclaimed as she slammed Lime into the wall. "Allowed? Have you fucking lost it?! You dare to pin Mahito's appearance on US?!"

"Chito, stop!" "Chii!" "Guys, this needs to stop!" Yuzuki, Yuuri, and Mikoto said as they tried to defuse the altercation.

"Lime, what the hell are you doing?!" Yuji questioned furiously.

"This fucker dared to frame us for the Cursed Spirits' appearance here!" Chito fumed.

Lime simply didn't respond, knowing that she would be at her mercy.

Chito then dropped Lime down. "Maybe have some tact and stop blaming us. As if the last thing you would do is to lie to us." She added with a furious huff as Chito's group teleported at the perimeter with Hinako joining in, where Yuzuki told the two to leave.

"I'm sorry about it..." Yuzuki apologised.

Later on, a few minutes later, the group met with Hinako, Sanae Nishida, and Kei Narimiya beyond the school perimeter during the school's lunch period, but strangely enough Yuzuki and Lime were not present; all thanks to Chito having to deal with her ungratefulness. Hinako reluctantly introduced Kei to Chito's group, while Chito didn't tell the insanity that happened at the rooftops earlier to Kei and Sanae yet.

"So this is the leader, Shirai?" Kei questioned Hinako.

"Yes. Anyone, this is Kei Narimiya." Hinako introduced.

"The school athlete, huh." Yuji greeted.

"I mean it's hard to believe that you guys fight evil all the time!" Kei exclaimed in joy, oblivious to the undercurrent of the situation earlier.

"Evil that spells the end of the multiverse." Chito seriously said with a fake smile.

"Well, being a hero is a responsibility and fun!" Yuuri noted. "Things that me and Chii didn't even have when we were kids." She continued with a smile.

"So, she's a young girl-" Kei said, but her words immediately caused Chito to stomp on her foot. "OW! That hurts! What was that for?!"

"I'm older than you, so be respectful to me!" Chito shot back, scaring Kei out of her wits. "I'm getting that quite a lot already!"

"Sorry about her and me." Yuuri apologised with a chuckle. "Me and Chii are older than what we looked like."

"EH?!" Kei exclaimed in shock.

"Yes." Chito said in annoyance.

Sanae chuckled. "Just don't scare Narimiya-san already. You already did that one time with Morikawa-san."

"I won't." Chito simply said. "Honestly, being a shortstack is a lot harder." She added with a sigh.

"Speaking of, why your right eye is covered in bandages?" Sanae questioned as she looked at Chito.

Chito only looked down at the ground. "It's a little complicated."

Sanae then noticed Chito's discomfort.

"Something wrong?" Sanae asked warmly.

Chito then diverted the topic.

"Lime and I had a falling-out earlier." Chito pointed out. "She's just revealed to be a pain in the ass." She continued as she smoked.

"What are you saying?" Sanae questioned the girl.

"It's complicated." Chito said. "But she's tactless and has dared to play some trickery on us."

"About what?" Kei's smile faltered as she asked Chito.

"Kei, can you trust us what we are about to say?" Chito asked Kei strictly.

The tone shifted from happiness to solemn, as Kei simply nodded.

Chito said coldly. "This Ako Ichinose girl happened to be within your class, right?"

"Ichinose? You mean the girl from the Broadcasting Club?" Kei asked Chito.

"Yes." Chito nodded.

"Wait, what happened?" Sanae asked the girl.

"Apparently, me, Yuuri, and Chito encountered her at the rooftops earlier." Hinako muttered.

"Wait, why?" Kei questioned. "I get Ichinose can be... A little weird when it comes to her so-called 'inside scoops'."

"Yeah, she was being weird earlier about following Lime and Yuzuki for some odd reason." Hinako noted.

"But her 'inside scoops' would put this place under the radar of our worst enemies." Yuji explained seriously. "Never mind the fact that we already had to deal with this mess."

"We're talking about Mahito." Megumi muttered as he showed the two a photo of him.

"He's creepy!" Kei exclaimed in horror.

"That's Mahito?" Hinako asked with Yuuri nodding.

"Wait, you mean he's behind those Cursed Spirits that attacked us during that encounter with Yesod?" Sanae asked Megumi.

Megumi briefed Kei and Sanae about Mahito's goal of wanting to start an eradication of humanity and ultimately replacing the population with Cursed Spirits. Chito then added that he and his group had used this world as an opportunity due to being a hotbed of negative emotions.

"That's crazy." Kei simply reminded.

"The only person who would do that is him or his group." Megumi replied.

"And frankly enough, they don't care about the Sephirot's goals here. They're on their own business, which is us being targetted by his idiot group of friends." Yuuri commented.

"But that doesn't mean we're going to stop." Yuji reminded. "Being turned into a Cursed Spirit is something that is not a good experience to begin with. And Mahito is known to do that."

"Horrifying already when you just mentioned the details with it, Itadori!" Kei exclaimed.

"And about the fallout with Lime?" Sanae questioned.

"It's a mess." Chito added. "She's blatantly insensitive to the point that she cares only for herself and her own mission. I mean we help her cause, but to tell us that we 'caused' the Cursed Spirit's 'appearance' here is complete and utter bullshit!" She fumed with a grumbling tone.

Hinako then told Chito. "Maybe... Fix things up with Lime?"

"Not that easy." Chito refused. "We still don't know what that Ako girl has been up to and now I have to deal with this mess." She continued. "But... I hope she does understand."

Then the school bell played on the speakers.

"Oh, we gonna go now! Today's our gym class!" Hinako explained as she stood up with Sanae and Kei.

"Catch up soon!" Kei greeted boisterously with a goodbye.

"See you all. And be careful." Sanae waved.

"Hinako, if you three have the time, I'll send a message for the three of you to visit my hideout." Chito reminded the three as they nodded affirmatively.

Sanae, Hinako, and Kei parted ways with Chito's group.

"Ugggggh... What the hell did I get myself into?!" Chito said as she grabbed her head with both her hands.

"Keep it calm, Chito." Mikoto reassured. "I know what happened earlier was a mess. But would it be better to fix it before it evolved into a much bigger problem?"

"I don't know, Mikoto." Chito simply replied. "This is already becoming a problem for me since the day we showed up here."

"Maybe we're gonna take some break first?" Yuuri offered.

"We're gonna take some break." Nobara added. "This is further putting a strain on us."

"And especially Chito." Megumi continued coldly as she looked at Chito. "We cannot afford to have her put up in a strenuous situation already."

Moments later, a text from Jolyne popped out on Yuji's tablet.

"Dagon and the Cursed Spirits just attacked here in the city earlier. Be careful now, since they're stepping up their game. We just had a really tough battle with him and god knows if we finally encounter the ringleader and the rest of them in one group. They're busy hunting Chito down. Rendezvous at the ramen shop across the city. Gojo and Nanami are here, as well as two of our heroes from the academy. I'm talking about Piltz and Davie. It seemed that they are catching wind of the Cursed Spirit and Sephirot problem here. And especially Chito's right eye." - Jolyne.

"What?" Yuji quizzically asked. "Not again."

"The Cursed Spirits..." Chito commented. "Damn it."

"They're getting even more aggressive." Nobara noted.

"What about Ako?" Yuuri asked.

"That's still high on our agenda." Chito explained. "We're gonna come back later here by afternoon."

"Right!" Yuuri noted.

~~~0-0-0~~~

Noon at around 1:00 P.M...

Chito's group rendezvoused with the rest of their group, who were eating ramen alongside Satoru Gojo and Kento Nanami, as well as Stardust and Lady Black. The rest were exhausted after a battle against Dagon that nearly verged to their deaths, had it not for the latter using her healing powers.

"Sit down, the rest of you." Nanami ordered.

"My, oh my." Gojo continued.

"What's so funny?" Yuji asked.

"Well, to lighten the mood a little." Gojo noted with a smile.

Jolyne's group recounted to Chito's group about their encounter with Dagon and the Cursed Spirits earlier and how they would be inevitably toast had it not for Stardust's help. At the same time, Chito's group then told the story of her falling out with Lime and her true nature, as well as her anger towards Ako and how she was using their fame to create articles in a way that would inevitably cause more problems than good.

"You guys had a fight earlier?" Kenpachi questioned.

"Lime is a headache for telling us that we 'sent' the Cursed Spirits here." Chito mused as she ate her ramen. "That girl had no right to pin that on us. Quite hilarious when you find out the type of person she is: a damn snake in the grass." She added.

"And with that Ichinose girl?" Jolyne asked.

"Crazy enough that she wanted to write an article about our adventure here." Chito continued. "I still have unfinished business with her."

Nanami then began to talk.

"While that would be the case, it's important to keep a close eye on the Cursed Spirits. Dagon would have drowned the rest of you to your deaths had it not for Stardust." Nanami noted as he smoked. "The Cursed Spirits have been busy lately and who knows what will happen next."

"He's one pain on the ass, I gotta admit." Nero described.

"And the Sephirot?" Chito asked.

"That's why we're here." Gojo noted. "We have tracked the identities of the other three Sephirot, which includes Netzach, Cochma, and Tiphereth."

"Any idea on where they are lately?" Mikoto asked Gojo.

"No idea." Gojo shrugged. "I assumed that with you group fighting the monsters in the Common, at least the inevitability of having them arriving at Hoshinomiya is a high possibility."

Nanami then changed the topic.

"And Chito." Nanami noted.

"Yes?" Chito asked.

"Before you go back to Hoshinomiya, I want to see that right eye of yours." Nanami pointed out.

"Huh?" Chito questioned the weight Nanami's words. "Why?"

"The rest of your group told me that it bled days ago after your fight with Jogo and Hanami." Nanami said as he looked at it closely. "Which is a very serious problem."

"Are you sure that this is a good idea to do so?" Chito questioned.

"I mean there's a lot of bystanders who would see it." Yuuri added.

"This place is well-hidden." Nanami replied as the barrier surrounding the shop was seen around the group.

Chito reluctantly did so, revealing her diseased right eye, complete with a blood red sclera and crimson iris and pupil with streaks of lightning around it. What resulted were some shocking reactions from the group, especially Lady Black.

"What the hell...?!" Lady Black mused in shock. "That needs to be treated immediately!"

"Chii, what is even that?" Yuuri questioned.

"I'm sorry for not telling you all about this... But it's a sign of my power going rather erratic and off once again." Chito revealed.

"Say what?!" Lloyd asked in shock.

[TO BE CONTINUED...]

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Lady Black/Piltz Dunant and Stardust/Davie Wonder John from SHY

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

Previously on Unity Force Missions: Blue Reflection...

"No, but my right eye has been functioning for the most part that is."

"Tell me, has things never been the same ever since the first mission your group partook when you helped Gosling-san and his kingdom?"

"I was still able to use it as normal, but Shuzenji-sensei had told me to not overuse it for a month."

"Ako Ichinose is the person's name."

"Why the hell she's creating articles about us?"

"Ako Ichinose, whoever you are... I want you to go to the rooftops of your school at around afternoon. Urgent. Do not ignore this."

"With how we found out about Lime and Yuzuki not existing at those school photos, as well as with us dealing with the current mess against the Sephirot and Mahito's gang, we have to deal with the new bigger elephant in the room: Ako Ichinose."

"We knew Yesod was just stopped and not killed. The other three are the ones we don't know yet, which we still had to take account for. We don't want to grasp even more straws on things we still don't have any idea about."

"You think we're gonna stand like nothing and let that Chito ruin our plans!"

"Are you saying that a part of this insanity with the Common hopping because of you? Egocentrism at its finest, don't you?"

"YOU BITCH! Allowed? Have you fucking lost it?! You dare to pin Mahito's appearance on US?!"

"But her 'inside scoops' would put this place under the radar of our worst enemies."

"We cannot afford to have her put up in a strenuous situation already."

"The rest of the group told me that it bled two days ago after your fight with Jogo and Hanami."

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Earth-146692]

Back at a ramen shop around the city, Chito's group consisting of herself, Yuuri, Mikoto Misaka, Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, Nero, Shadow the Hedgehog, Lloyd Irving, and Genis Sage were joined in with Stardust/Davie Wonder John and Lady Black/Piltz Dunant, as the other half of her group dealt with Dagon and the Cursed Spirits just hours ago, knowing that Mahito's threat became even more serious than what the Sephirot had been planning. Kento Nanami and Satoru Gojo came in to discuss with their findings about the identities of the next three Sephirot.

On the other side of things, Chito had a falling-out with the Shijou sisters, particularly Lime Shijou, after she found out about Lime's true nature, with the latter attempting to accuse Chito of "bringing" Mahito into this world, of which was already besieged by the Sephirot. Earlier, Chito had also dealt with Ako Ichinose, who told her off about her articles within her journal and how someone like Mahito would take advantage of it. Yet for some reason, she still had unfinished business with her...

And later than that, Chito was soon told by Nanami to show her rather diseased right eye, the main source of her Crimson Lightning, which she had been reluctantly trying to do so because of the undercurrent of issues it came from. Lady Black, the medic herself, could not believe her eyes. This was the first time she saw something unprecedented. Yuuri, especially, was worried as she could not hold back her shock. Murmurs became rapid as soon as they saw it.

"What the hell...?!" Lady Black mused in shock. "That needs to be treated immediately!"

"Chii, what is even that?" Yuuri questioned.

"I'm sorry for not telling you all about this... But it's a sign of my power going rather erratic and off once again." Chito revealed.

"Say what?!" Lloyd asked in shock.

"Why did you hide it to us?" Yuuri questioned the girl. "You told us last time that your eye was okay and now you told us that you're dealing with a bigger problem with it?"

"It's not that easy, Yuu!" Chito responded in fury. "You think I would go on my merry way to casually tell it to all of you and then cause even more problems than ever before?!"

"Well, yes." Lady Black curtly cut in. "Hiding it would obviously don't do favours, Chito!"

Shadow then added. "We warned you to not ignore it. Your power is still in an unstable state and that somehow dramatically made things even more complicated with what you're doing currently."

"We did say we are not kidding." Kenpachi noted.

"You are obviously a woman of secrets." Stardust nonchalantly noted. "But to cover it up would be moot if it's starting to affect you physically and mentally."

"You don't get it at all!" Chito argued.

"Yes we do, Chii!" Yuuri responded.

"Except we do, Chito." Jolyne reminded. "You were already told by the nurse back at the academy to keep it easy and you're still trying to stubbornly hide it. We don't want another comatose to happen on you."

"And here I only thought I was the stubborn one." Mikoto mused.

"Shut it, Railgun." Nero blurted rudely. "No one asked your opinion."

Nanami only eyed at the rest, then to Chito. "Okay, this is going nowhere. The point is, Stardust is correct. If this is starting to affect you on a greater scale, then you need to tell the others. The last time it happened it put you on a two-day coma, let alone a near-death situation."

"And telling it to Hinako and the others back at that school? How would that even turn out? I still have to deal with Lime, after that person accused us for such absurd bullshit." Chito asked the group.

"That's why were going. Remember, we still have not finished dealing with Ichinose's mess." Megumi noted.

"Well, the rest will be going back to that base you people created and discuss more." Gojo added. "Keep in touch with us and tell us if things are going a little hairy."

"We got this." Yuji simply said as Chito puts the bandage back on her right eye.

Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Nobara, Yuji, and Megumi parted ways with the rest, as afternoon already ticked in. Their goal is to rendezvous back with Hinako to meet up with Ako again in hopes that Ako finally came to her senses about her actions.

"Honestly, Chito." Mikoto grumbled at her friend.

"Obviously, I can't just tell them that this was what it became to my eye." Chito continued. "Especially with Hinako and the others. And especially Lime."

"Frankly, for all of Lime's faults, she just wanted to do what it is best to protect the world from the Sephirot, even if she went a little too far with her own ways." Nobara noted nonchalantly.

"Using people for their goals is not what I frankly call 'heroics'." Chito argued. "If it's to be said, Lime is just as bad as Mahito or Hawkes."

"Well, you forgot that most heroes within the Unity Force didn't act like the wee heroic bit at first." Yuuri replied.

"Anyway." Megumi interrupted. "I don't think it was right to forcibly scream at Ichinose, even if you were justified in your intent, Chito. Maybe she's doing this out of her insecurity."

"We're fearful of what Mahito would do with it, that is the problem. Rin, Sarasa, Sanae, Kei, her, and Hinako are immediately in danger because of it. Even if Hinako transformed into her Reflector form, she would be outmatched by him and I'd be holding that responsibility under the weight of my shoulders if something happened to them for real." Chito responded.

"We're here, Chito." Nobara reassured. "Don't push yourself and think that this is a one-man job. Obviously, it will do harm for you."

Then a text message, a rather urgent one, popped out on Chito's tablet. It was from Hinako Shirai.

"Chito, you need to help me. Yuzu and Lime aren't here and Ichinose is... She's rampant! I cannot leave her like this! You got to do something!"

At the same time, the Common-entering device rang loudly as the LED indicator turned green.

"What?" Chito questioned in shock.

"Ako-chan is rampant?" Yuuri questioned.

"This must be somehow my fault." Chito simply added. "I guess my words really pushed her to the edge."

"There's no time to wallow about it. We're gonna help her out!" Yuji exclaimed.

As soon as that happened, Chito's group were soon teleported to the Common through the device, who are now inside there.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Fear and Sorrow Zone, The Common]

Only this time, they are in the Fear Zone. For some odd reason, however, it's mixed in with another Zone known as the Sorrow Zone. While it remained the same as the Fear Zone, the place was now interspersed with some objects only exclusive to the other Zone including power lines and pylons.

Chito's group finally rendezvoused with Hinako. Oblivious to them however was Yuzuki and Lime Shijou standing behind them.

"We're back in this area again." Chito noted, before looking at Hinako.

"Are we?" Mikoto asked. "Something is a little iffy in here."

"Yeah, something feels a little different." Hinako noted. "Also, Chito... You're kind of a little in the edge lately."

"I'm dealing a lot lately." Chito added, with Hinako simply patting Chito's shoulder. "What happened, Hinako?"

"Ichinose just suddenly became rampant when I caught up to her." Hinako added.

"Was it because of my actions earlier?" Chito asked Hinako.

"Maybe, but I think something outside of that did cause it too." Hinako added.

"Now's not the time to jump into conclusions." Megumi reminded.

Then from out of nowhere...

"It looks like the Zones are intermixed due to what Akky is going through right now." Yuzuki said loud enough that it could be heard by the others.

"What the?!" Mikoto exclaimed as she saw Yuzuki and Lime.

"You two weren't present there at the school earlier!" Hinako argued as she talked to the Shijou sisters. "How did you two even get here?"

"Remember, we're connected through the rings." Lime noted, as she looked at Hinako, before explaining. "Even if we're separated, anyone can enter the Common."

"And through that device that the rest has." Yuzuki added with a smile as she looked at the device that Yuuri currently holding.

"But is this even the same Zone?" Nobara questioned Yuzuki.

"Nope. It's essentially the border between two feelings. A la, when a person has mixed emotions, this is essentially the result." Yuzuki added.

"Does that mean Ichinose messed with the Common?" Hinako asked Yuzuki.

"What made you say that?" Lime asked Hinako.

"So whatever happened her was because of what she went through currently." Megumi noted.

"Exactly." Lime simply stated. "But..."

Lime's eyes widened as she saw Chito.

"Oh, great..." Chito said with a clipped tone. "You... How dare you showed up here..."

"Chito, please. I'm just doing what needs to be done." Lime said as her tone changed.

"Zip it, Lime." Chito said sternly. "If you're here to beg about forgiveness then you are out of it." She added with a blunt tone.

The tension was immediately apparent and palpable as the Shijou sisters turned their attention to the group, before looking at Chito and the rest of them.

"Great, not even a second and tension already is at a peak." Yuji added as he pinched the bridge of his nose.

"Can we not fight, please?" Mikoto added. "We're here to help them out, not to cause some small war against each other."

"Help them out?!" Chito exasperatedly repeated as she exploded in anger. She pointed at her finger accusingly to Lime. "This person was the mess-causer here-"

"Chii, stop!" Yuuri exclaimed as she grabbed her friend away. "This is unnecessary!"

"Guys, please!" Yuzuki added as she did the exact same thing.

"Look, we're gonna be working as a team and look for Ichinose." Hinako noted as she tried to soothe the argument between the two. "And Chito, please leave the fighting to the Common creatures, not her." She added as she patted Chito's shoulder.

"Fine..." Chito simply said before Yuuri came close to her.

"The point is, we're gonna find her fragment and maybe deal with Ako after. I mean, this is your mess to fix too, Chito. You caused Ako some real stress." Mikoto said with an understanding tone.

"We'll begin explaining it later!" Yuzuki exclaimed. "Let's find Akky's fragment here!"

[OST: Hayato Asano - Hedonistic Paradox (Blue Reflection OST)]

With that, Chito's group and the rest began their venture across the Zone. Roaming around the area, the heroes and the Reflectors avoided the flying Sculptures roaming around the overworld before they reached the other part of the Zone.

"Should that fragment be here?" Nobara asked the rest.

"Yes, I suppose." Hinako noted.

As Nobara, Yuji, Mikoto, and Megumi were joining on the search with Hinako, Lime, and Yuzuki, Chito simply looked around the area, before Yuuri came in next to her.

"Chii, would it be the time to fix things up with Lime-chan? Look, we get it. We know Lime isn't the good person that us know. If that makes you better, she's a manipulative bitch. But this is also for your good to, especially with what happened over the past few days." Yuuri said to her friend in a tone that seemed more worried than annoyed. "You essentially become no different from Lime-chan after you egged at Ako-chan over her articles."

"There's a difference between being a deceptive prick and an attention seeker that indirectly troubled us." Chito noted as she smoked. "The former is inexcusable while the latter was a necessary evil to protect them from being a target."

"Now come on, Chii." Yuuri gestured with a grin. "What happened to the bookworm companion I know during the trip to megacity before all of this fancy-schmancy? The point is, heroics is hard. Like REALLY hard. You cannot please anyone, no matter the circumstance, be it Lime-chan, Ako-chan or the others. I'm no smart one here, but I can tell you that it's the same thing as other heroes back at the academy."

Chito remained silent.

"Yuu... We don't want a repeat of what happened last time with Hawkes." Chito noted.

"That I understand." Yuuri noted as she ate a ration. "But Hawkes is not the same as with Lime-chan over there. It's weird to compare a girl trying her hardest to save the world from those abominations, even if it's a little questionable, versus a piece-of-shit father who lied to his son for over 20 years and caused all of the shit back home."

"You think?" Chito simply asked.

"Well, yes." Yuuri noted as she ate another ration. "The point is, maybe talk to Ako-chan later once this is done. We can't bear to see you anguishing over it."

Yuji then interrupted their train of thought.

"Oi, come in!" Yuji called out.

"Hey, you guys found the fragment? We're coming in!" Yuuri asked.

"We got it here!" Mikoto noted.

"Well, Chii, looks like we're going now!" Yuuri noted as she grabbed Chito's hand.

"Yuu, be careful, you idiot!" Chito said in a frantic tone.

Chito and Yuuri later rendezvous with Yuji, Nobara, Megumi, Lime, Hinako, and Yuzuki as Hinako was standing in front of the fragment.

"Same thing?" Yuji asked.

Hinako only nodded as she touched the fragment.

[FLASHBACK SCENE...]

Ako was seen standing behind what looked like bookshelves.

"I have to be a good girl... I shouldn't worry my dad... I can't keep chasing my dreams forever. I have to be a good girl in front of him." Ako said solemnly. "Chito... I was too stupid... I let my obsession run its course! How can I even forgive her after the mess earlier..."

Then it cuts to the rooftops of Hoshinomiya where Chito was seen talking to Ako.

"Seriously, Ako. You created all of these articles about our heroics for clout, while unknowingly causing us trouble?" Chito fumed as she slammed Ako into the wall. "You have no goddamn idea what sort of trouble you indirectly put us here."

"It was a part of my duties as a Broadcasting Club member... You don't know that I'm an aspiring journalist and I wanted..." Ako replied morosely, but Chito didn't buy it.

Chito's tone snapped.

"And all of this was part of your idiotic attempts for publicity?! You should be ashamed of doing this! What happened if someone like that bastard Mahito read your articles and began looking at not just us, but everyone HERE in this academy! Maybe use that head of yours instead, idiot!" Chito finally snapped, causing Ako to walk away in shame with tears from her eyes.

"Chii, that was not necessary..." Yuuri said in shock.

[SCENE ENDS]

"Wait, who was that person? Ichinose's father?" Hinako asked.

"Must have happened a day before we met her for the first time." Chito observed. "Honestly, I felt bad that I pushed her a lot."

"You can fix that later when we come back out of this place." Yuuri noted as she took out her signature rifle.

Then, all of a sudden... A group of demons showed up in front of them, including a Distract Sculpture and two new ones known as a Boredom Skulls and Anxiety Coffins. Boredom Skulls are humanoid creatures of water wrapped around bones, while Anxiety Coffins are scarecrows impaled by swords.

"Well this is rather creepy!" Yuuri sarcastically noted.

"Shit, look out. We have some visitors!" Yuji exclaimed.

"Great, demons! Get ready!" Yuzuki exclaimed as she prepared her wand.

"New ones, too?" Yuji asked.

"Boredom Skulls and Anxiety Coffins." Lime simply noted. "This is gonna be slightly tough."

Chito then took out the bandage on her right eye, revealing her right eye. Activating her Crimson Lightning power, the lightning was slightly larger and it covered her entire eye, unlike in the past.

"What the? Chito, what is that?!" Hinako exclaimed in shock.

"Whoa!" Yuzuki added.

"What happened to your eye?" Lime questioned.

"Long story, but we're gonna talk about that later!" Chito said with a gritted tone as she conjured her Crimson Hammers.

"Be careful, Chii! Don't go overboard with it!" Yuuri reminded. "You are still barely recovering from the side effects of it!" She added.

"Use it with moderation, Chito!" Nobara added.

With that, the heroes and Reflectors battle against the army of demons in front of them.

[OST: Hayato Asano - Overdose (Blue Reflection OST)]

Chito charged towards a group of Anxiety Coffins and Boredom Skulls. As one of the Anxiety Coffins unleashed a screeching attack onto Chito, the girl quickly dashed right through the demons with her hammers ready, unleashing a slamming attack onto the demons, electrocuting them to death. As a Boredom Skull tried to attack her from behind, "Bleeding Edge!" Chito shouted as she unleashed the attack onto the waterlike demon, completely evaporating the creatures in mere seconds.

Yuuri faced off against a group of Distract Sculptures and an Anxiety Coffin. As she turned the barrel of her rifle into the signature five-barrelled configuration, Yuuri reloaded it with red .338 bullets known as magma bullets. As one of the Sculptures charged towards the girl, Yuuri used the bayonet of her rifle as she sliced the wings off of the creature before taking a knife as she stabbed it. "Taste this, fuckers!" Yuuri added with a grin as she fired the rifle towards a group of Distract Sculptures and the Anxiety Coffin, shooting and later burning them to death as the bullets incinerated as soon as they were hit by it.

"Rafale Gémeaux!" Hinako shouted as she aimed her sword to a group of Anxiety Coffins, before rising it high enough. Mere seconds later, Hinako lifted the sword behind her as she then unleashed a powerful rightward slash onto the demons, slicing them in one hit. Hinako proceeded to raise her sword above. "Miséricorde Caprico!" She shouted as she imbued Yuji with a strength-inducing aura.

"My turn!" Yuji added.

A group of Boredom Skulls and Distract Sculptures charged right through Yuji. He then activates his Cursed Energy, all before he unleashed a series of brutal punches and kicks towards the Sculptures, killing them. Yuji then avoided one of the Boredom Skull's water attacks known as Aquastorm, before using his Divergent Fist against the rest, destroying them all at once.

Megumi then looked at the charging Anxiety Coffins and Distract Sculptures, before he clasps his hands by forming the shadow puppet of a dog's head, causing a larger black-and-white werewolf-like dog known as a Divine Dog to be summoned. The Divine Dog proceeded to charge through a group of Sculptures and attack them with its extremely sharp claws, slashing them at once. Megumi faced off against the Sculptures as one of them attempted to charge towards him, but the jujutsu sorcerer was much faster than the creature, before unleashing a series of powerful kicks and punches in a machine-gun fashion towards the Sculptures and Coffins. The resulting blows caused the monsters to be thrown into various walls and trees across the Zone, knocking them out.

Mikoto created an iron sand puppet of herself. As the Electromaster takes aim against a group of Anxiety Coffins, the vibration caused the Mikoto doppelganger to build up electricity rapidly, before firing a barrage of extremely sharp, paper-thin iron sands towards the demons, perforating them in an instant. Mikoto takes out several arcade coins from her pocket. She then uses her Railgun power, as she fires the coins at once through the Rail Shotgun, targetting multiple Coffins before they are killed one by one.

Yuzuki spun herself gracefully with her wand. "Grea Grain!" She yelled after spinning herself as she positioned her weapon facing towards the Anxiety Coffins. As they attempted to charge right towards her, Yuzuki unleashed as smashing attack with her wand, hitting the demons at once, killing them.

Nobara unleashes a dropkick onto a charging Anxiety Coffin right in front of her, sending the creature flying into the wall before taking out her hammer. She then takes out her heart-decorated metal hammer and throws a series of metal nails above her. Unleashing a violent, precise smash from the nails themselves with the hammer, the nails turned into blue speeding projectiles, before using her Cursed Technique known as Hairpin. It causes the cursed energy imbued nails to erupt with explosive force onto the group of Boredom Skulls. This causes the shroud of cursed energy around the nails to expand until the point of detonation. The demons are soon killed as Nobara snapped her finger.

Lime proceeds to throw Mr. Bear above, as it enlarges itself. She then proceeded to do a series of hand gestures, with her putting her palms high up in the air. "Ibis Fang!" She screamed as Mr. Bear started flying high above, before unleashing a downwards flying attack into the group of Distract Sculptures and Boredom Skulls, resulting in an explosive attack that caused the creatures to be wiped out.

After the battle, the creatures disappeared.

"Ugh..." Chito said as she clutched her right eye.

"Chii!" Yuuri exclaimed as she looked at her friend in pain again.

"I'm okay, Yuu..." Chito noted.

"What just happened?" Yuzuki questioned.

"It's my eye. It bled once and now my powers are somehow behaving out of place." Chito said as she gritted her teeth, trying to endure the pain.

Lime then approached Chito as she held up her chin. "This is not normal... I'm sorry about earlier. I went a little... Overboard with what I just said."

"Yeah, figures. Guess it's pointless to continue it again." Chito added with a sarcastic tone before holding Lime's hand.

"How did it come to that?" Hinako asked.

"Her power is acting erratically again." Mikoto checked at Chito.

"It was after my group went to deal with the monsters at that abandoned construction site." Chito added before pain hit her again. "Ugh...!" She groaned in pain as blood came out from her right eye.

The Shijou sisters then held Chito.

"Chito-chan!" Yuzuki added.

"Chito!" Lime continued, before looking at Yuuri. "This is serious, Yuuri!"

"Chii... Be okay...!" Yuuri added with concern.

"Text the rest back." Yuji added as she looked at Nobara. "Kugisaki, do it." He added with Nobara nodding.

"Oh my God... It's bleeding again!" Hinako exclaimed in shock.

"Look, we have to get the fragment now and get out to talk to Ichinose." Megumi said as he looked at the floating object.

"No, wait!" Yuzuki suddenly added. "You can't! Akky's Fragment is still rampant!"

"Say what?!" Nobara said in annoyance.

"But we stopped the demons already, which it should be fine now." Hinako replied.

"Yeah, but that's the thing. It's too damaged for her to recover it by herself." Lime sadly noted. "Even if we stabilise it, she will still go rampant."

"So how can we fix it?" Chito asked with a pained tone.

"Talk to her." Lime added. "Listen, but you need to open up. Hina-chan, you too."

"Remember that the Fragment is a piece of a person's emotions, so soothe it up and help Akky out!" Yuzuki added.

"Uh, right!" Hinako noted.

After that, the rest of the group left the Common and arrived back at the rooftops of Hoshinomiya. From there, Ako was sitting all by herself as she was being talked out by Hinako and later Chito about her struggles with her father and her dreams and how hiding it would catch up to her, before Hinako managed to stabilise the Fragment and with the Shijou sisters giving her the ring, thus making her connected to the Reflectors and the Common.

Meanwhile, the rest Chito's group joined in, but Chito was in pain and Ako immediately noticed the brewing situation there.

"Chito-sama...!" Ako exclaimed.

"Look, I'm sorry about what happened earlier, but I was just doing it to make the rest of you safe..." Chito added.

"I apologise for going a little out of my boundaries. I just wanted to be a professional journalist in the future, which is why I wanted to create articles about you heroes and the Reflectors." Ako added with a genuine tone.

"Yeah, but remember that we have a problem. It's that Mahito." Chito said. "Look, just keep this between us, okay?"

"I will!" Ako added with a smile. "But what happened to your eye?" Ako questioned in worry.

"Long story." Chito added. "And I'm not sure if you're even ready for a long explanation, so it's better that we discuss this at our hideout."

"A hideout?" Yuzuki questioned.

"Yes, we have a base of our own as a tradition when we do our missions." Yuji added. "But listen carefully, as Chito said, keep this to yourselves. The last thing that would happen to us is Mahito's crew." He warned.

"Got it." Lime added. "We're going with you."

"That's where you will meet Gojo and Nanami. Since you two know about the Sephirot." Megumi noted. "And Ichinose, don't tell this to your father."

"Got it!" Ako added with a smile.

"Well, since you are here..." Nobara added.

Nobara introduced Ako to the Unity Force. She tells her about the existence of several worlds, as well as the multiverse and the foundation of the Unity Force and its mission to purge out any threats within the multiverse.

"Heh, I should have known that you people aren't normal to begin with!" Ako added.

"How you even figured it out?" Yuuri asked.

"I mean from the outfits, your powers and your mannerisms, it ain't that hard." Ako noted.

"So that's why you created all these articles." Yuuri noted.

Ako simply nodded. "It was a way for me to train myself in journalism. And also money!"

"Oh, you kidding me?" Yuuri noted. "You should be lucky that we didn't evaporate you on the spot for that!"

"Now, now." Nobara said.

"With that said, we're going now." Megumi added. "And once we arrive, you take a rest, Chito." He noted.

"I will." Chito said before sighing. "This power of mine has become a weakness of my own, honestly." She remarked as she clutched her eye.

Mikoto then pressed some buttons from her tablet before a blue portal emerged in front of them. With that, the heroes and the Reflectors, as well as Ako entered the portal leading to the hideout. Their afternoon was just beginning to be lively and terrifying at the same time...

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Warehouse, Earth-146692]

Back at the secret base where the Disaster Curses are settled, Jogo, Dagon, and Hanami are seen with Mahito talking to each other.

"Looks like we have a meeting to begin." Mahito declared as he put his foot on top of the crate while standing up in an imposing manner. "It appears that our band of fuckwads have settled in someplace else. And I'm talking about the Unity Force." He continued without any mirth.

"So now they're trying to hide their tracks, huh?" Jogo questioned. "Fitting for a group of cowards who hide like scared dogs." He added with a sadistic chuckle.

"That cannot be allowed." Hanami noted.

"Fortunately, we know where they are." Dagon replied as he took out a map, with an X on it. "Good news that is."

"And the bad?" Mahito questioned Dagon.

"It's nestled at that construction site. And it's concealed." Dagon responded.

"Cloaking mechanism, I see." Mahito grinned. "Only one person, or thing could do that." He added.

"Who?" Jogo asked.

Mahito then showed the trio a photo of Doraemon.

"A talking cat?" Hanami questioned Mahito. "How would we take that thing seriously?"

"He isn't just some talking cat." Mahito reminded with a sneer. "He is a robot cat from the 22nd Century and has an arsenal of gadgets from his little hammerspace of a pocket. That's where his mechanisms like that goddamn cloaking device came from."

"And how we do it exactly?" Jogo sceptically asked the leader.

"I want the three of you to find this bastard and coerce him into revealing their secret little base. Then that's where we strike and I mean we strike at Chito's gang. Understand?" Mahito noted as he pointed at the photo. "This bastard from the 22nd Century is clever enough to hide those pricks from us and I'm gonna give that piece of shit a piece of his own mind." He continued with a sadistic tone.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hideout, Earth-146692]

Back at the hidden hideout where the heroes currently reside, Chito's group and the Reflector Trio, as well as Ako Ichinose were there to discuss things with the rest. Hinako, Ako, and the Shijou sisters including Lime and Yuzuki were fascinated with the large yet fascinating building, all for the while that Nero sarcastically quipped by telling them to "have at it". While the trio were informed about the Unity Force already, the group informed Ako about the goals of the Unity Force, the heroes themselves, the existence of other worlds, as well as the bigger elephant in the room: the threats posed by Mahito and his gang as well as the Sephirot, all of which caused Ako to change her tone after the realisation hit her hard to the head.

Due to the highly sensitive nature of the mission the heroes are currently doing, Ako was given a stern warning by Kento Nanami to not obsess over it through her articles, as it would put her entire life at risk.

"Ichinose, keep yourself at your best behaviour." Nanami said with a straight-laced tone.

"Got it..." Ako said sheepishly.

"Look, we admire your talent." Satoru Gojo said with a cheer. "But sometimes, put some boundary on it. Journalism can dig up a person's dirty desires and obsession to the point you would lose track of it." He said as he ate some takoyaki. "Don't make it public."

Meanwhile, the heroes including Piltz noticed Chito's predicament yet again, with the Swiss hero told the group to put her at a couch, before Davie stoically warned the girl to limit her heroic activities and especially her powers. Lain then witnessed the brewing situation, as she desperately tried to help her out. Yuuri told the rest about the battle earlier inside the Common and the chaos that ensued earlier.

"Yuu... Anyone..." Chito weakly said.

"Chito, rest for now..." Hinako noted as she held the girl's hand.

"Will she be fine?" Lain asked Yuuri. "What happened earlier?"

"Chii was having another episode of eye bleeding again. We dreaded more when she would lose control of herself yet again." Yuuri said with a subdued tone.

"It's a bad case of power leakage going out of control." Piltz observed as she looked at the right eye closely. "This is beyond my healing ability."

"So you can't heal it, despite that powers of yours?" Yuuri asked Piltz.

"Injuries beyond recognition, yes. But this, no. Not if I risk getting the side effect of her powers, Yuuri. Even if I did use my healing and removed her eye as a last-ditch effort, that's not gonna pluck what powers her ability the most: anger." Piltz noted. "Can we discuss this someplace else private?"

"Uh, sure..." Yuuri added. "Chii, we'll be back, okay? Hinako-chan, keep an eye on her."

"Okay..." Chito weakly said.

"Got it, Yuuri." Hinako replied.

Yuuri then guided Piltz back to a secluded area away from the earshot of the rest.

"So you're saying...?" Yuuri questioned Piltz.

Davie then suddenly cut in, as he crossed his arms.

"The problem is not physical. It's emotional and psychological. Healing the eye fixes half the problem, but it does not remove the psychological aspect of it. What needed to be done is to ensure that she doesn't go berserk. Powers like Crimson Lightning are a liability when it runs on a human emotion, especially negative ones." Davie noted as he smoked.

"We tried, but it seemed that she's becoming a little more difficult to control, not like when she lost her shit after the Thunder Dome incident." Yuuri added in concern.

"You might not like this answer, but I'm suspecting that her power is conflicting with whatever repressed memories she had. Pent-up emotions." Piltz noted straight-to-the-point to the blondette. "This is almost like a certain hero from another world."

"Memories? Wait... I recalled her waking up so early and mentioning it again." Yuuri added. "She was acting a little teensy weirdly when I saw her talking to Lain-chan. She was a little little strange..."

Davie then looked at Yuuri with cold eyes. "The issue is that Chito's memories are in conflict with her power."

"What are you saying?" Yuuri asked.

"You said you and Chito didn't have a family." Davie replied.

"Yeah, we were simply orphaned. Grandpa took us under his wing and we were his wards. But he's not biologically related to Chii, and definitely not me." Yuuri added as she drank some soda.

"Chito has an actual family. A big one, to boot." Davie revealed.

"Wait, what are you talking about?!" Yuuri asked in panic mode as she spat her soda. "She was an orphan just like me! That cannot be true!"

Davie simply took out a newspaper clipping dated 23 years ago. "This is the real truth, Yuuri. Chito is not originally from your world. She originally came from here; a missing member from the Taya family. Her real name is Chito Taya, and she is a long-lost cousin of Fumio Taya, a special student from Hoshinomoya. From Class 1-B."

The undercurrent of revelatory words hit Yuuri hard.

"That cannot be... No..." Yuuri said in shock. "What... Impossible! I was with her for most of my life!" She added with her world turned upside down.

Davie didn't budge a little.

"That's what we meant that her power conflicts with her repressed memories." Davie coldly said. "It's her pent-up emotions and memories fighting against her unstable powers that is putting a physical strain on her, besides the exhaustion she had to go through. Never mind the fact that it's shattering her sanity." He added clinically.

"I don't know how Chii, let alone anyone else including Zoro and Maya, would even react to that!" Yuuri said in denial.

Even the normally stubborn Piltz was on board with Davie's straight-laced words.

"Chito has been living in a world of false memories and lies for two decades, Yuuri. This is not even a normal problem to us. This is a far bigger one that is beyond the 'oh, I have been with this girl for the past like 23 years and then she turns out to be some alien from this world'." Piltz assertively noted in her different tone. "The more she does this and you directly play it up, the worse it goes for her, for you, and for us. This is pretty much spelling 'how to ruin your friendship from 0 to 100 real quick'."

"So you're saying she wasn't even born there...? After all these years?" Yuuri questioned in shock.

"Unfortunately, no." Davie noted nonchalantly. "Chito was a victim of a dimensional anomaly that sent her to your world and looking at those articles... It was international news. No idea on where her real parents are, since they're off the grid for god knows how long. The best we have is to talk to the surviving Taya family members."

"Though that would lose their mind, so leave it as a last resort." Piltz advised Davie.

"No. This is impossible... I need some time out..." Yuuri noted as she left.

Nobara took notice of Yuuri's shocked face.

"Yuuri?" Nobara simply questioned.

"Give me some time out." Yuuri simply said. "I can't believe it... What the fuck did I just get myself into...?"

"We can talk about it." Nobara said.

Meanwhile, Lime and especially Yuzuki tried their hardest to keep their cool intact, given how the former's actions had unintentionally led Chito to slowly lose control of herself. Of course, none were too happy after they found out Lime's true personality, but Hinako and Yuzuki stepped in to defuse any heated situation. Jolyne, Nero, and Yuji talked to Lime, with Yuzuki on her side.

"Look, Lime." Jolyne said. "Using people for your own benefit under the guise of your cause is not going to do good, okay." She added with a serious tone. "Or else you would end up like Shadow before his redemption." She pointed at the hedgehog, who was seen doing push-ups with Kenpachi and Megumi.

"I'm sorry about it..." Lime said ruefully. "It's being that it is hard to be a Reflector. The Sephirot... Myself and Yuzuki... They are a threat to humanity as a whole..."

"Yeah, but if I were you, girl..." Nero added as he spun his Blue Rose. "You would end up like me before I found out my entire lineage. My father. Trust me, Dante and father's stupid sibling rivalry caused a litany of headaches for me." He continued with a cigarette.

"The point is, this is not a healthy way to close yourself off. Doing this by yourself? Fine." Jolyne noted as she drank some saké. "But what if someone took advantage of your selfishness and logicality that you became as bad as the Sephirot? Chito was making some good points about you, even if it was not on good terms earlier."

"Trust me, Lime." Yuji added as he ate some sushi. "It's either you accept the fact that you cannot do this by yourself or you have to understand that you are not alone and we are here." He continued.

"But..." Was all Lime could say.

Mikoto then stepped in.

"Now listen here!" Mikoto said with an assertive tone. "Heroics by yourself is suicide. The more you use others for your cause, you become the monster you fight against, as what Jolyne-san said. Look, what we are saying is that don't use others. Obsession over meaningful goals is not a way to be a hero. You are a Reflector, a magical girl, so start acting like an actual hero rather than some unscrupulous prick!" She said with a blunt yet angry tone.

"That's not a nice way to word it, Mikoto-chan!" Yuzuki argued.

Lime, on the other hand, noted to her sister. "They're right, though. I've been blinded too much by it that all I just wanted is to instigate things to collect their Fragments. But it was because I had no other option."

"You say that with all these bullshit dichotomies." Nero caustically noted as he smoke. "Saving the world is not a one-man job. It's like a backup plan with no backups. Heck, I needed a lot of allies including Nico, Dante, and others including Trish and Lady to stop the Qliphoth, some demon tree, and fix the mess that my father caused. Yeah, total failure at first because of Urizen, but it was done after we finally had a chance."

"You did?" Lime calmly asked.

"How was that even possible?" Yuzuki asked afterwards.

"You had no idea. But besides the point, don't kill yourself or use others over saving the world. You need allies like us." Nero noted thoughtfully. "Hell, what is even the point of us being here? We were sent here by the Grand Headmaster to clean the fucking mess here and be fortunate that Chito was helping you out." He bitterly joked.

"After all, that's the job of the Unity Force. We protect worlds and we help." Lloyd then suddenly blurted.

"Oh, hello there, Lloyd." Jolyne greeted.

"I mean they are all right, Lime. You have your interests at heart, but you're doing it for the wrong reasons." Lloyd said with a soft tone. "If you really want to get those powerful Fragments and deal with the Sephirot badly, I'd say do it from other ways, i.e. with our help, than to intentionally cause others to be a target."

"I get it now. I was just fearful that humanity would be ended by them again..." Lime added with a regretting tone as if the experience started to take form.

"Well, you need to start acting like one." Genis showed up. "It's any wonder why Chito got really mad, since she already dealt with a difficult past back in her home world with Yuuri." He noted with a thought. "Trust us, but myself and Lloyd's past weren't at its best either, but we worked our hardest to get over with it and become a better person than a self-destructive one."

"Thank you. I guess I need to learn from my mistakes from now on. I just wanted to be a better hero... I just did it because of my fear." Lime added.

"Now, that's the spirit." Lloyd said encouragingly. "Start small, Lime." He continued.

Kenpachi, Shadow, and Megumi then came by with the rest of the group. Shadow then approached Lime. "You better heed what they're saying." He noted, with Lime nodding.

"Where is Yuuri?" Kenpachi asked the group as he was keeping a watch on Chito.

"Wait, was she with Piltz and Davie earlier?" Jolyne noted.

"She said she wanted to talk something 'personal' about it." Lain added.

"Okay, that's certainly weird." Jolyne noted.

Sometime later, Nanami and Gojo, as well as Nero and Shadow were talking to Lime and Yuzuki.

"So, you said that you're Reflectors along with Shirai, right?" Nanami questioned Lime, as he looked at the ring that the trio wears.

"Yes." Lime said straightly. "Myself and Yuzuki are guardians of the Common, and Hoshinomiya happened to be one of the nexus points within the Singularity. While they had been largely unknown to humanity, the Reflectors like us know the kind of threat that they pose." She added.

"Yesod was the one right?" Nero questioned.

"Indeed." Yuzuki added. "The others include Netzach, Cochma, and Tiphereth. We still have no idea where they are, yet, but we know that they're roaming across the Singularity."

"Hm... Just as imagined." Nanami noted.

"Nero-san." Lime said as she looked at the Demon Hunter. "You said you stopped that giant tree... What was it again?"

"Qliphoth?" Nero said.

"Yes, that thing." Lime replied.

"Well, it was because of that bastard Urizen that it grew a lot bigger. Frankly, it was hell incarnate." Nero added sarcastically as he smoked another cigarette. "This Sephirot thing you're dealing with is exactly like how I had to deal with it."

"Remember, we are here to help you out." Shadow added straightly.

"You guys are quite the determinator, don't you?" Hinako softly asked. "To be frank, my goal at being a Reflector was to regain the use of my legs after the accident that ended my career. But I never knew that being a 'hero' would now involve meeting with you guys, as well."

Lime could only chuckle.

"Make sure that Ako over here doesn't start spewing conspiracy theories about us." Nero pointed at the aspiring journalist.

"Akky, you promise?" Yuzuki questioned with a smile.

"Come on... It's inside scoop! And don't worry, I'll keep it a secret!" Ako reminded.

But then... Yuuri, Piltz, Davie, and Nobara showed up.

"Look guys..." Yuuri added with a pained tone, causing the environment to suddenly change as the others glanced at them.

"Uh, Yuuri?" Jolyne noted. "Something wrong?"

"Is Chii okay right now?" Yuuri asked.

Lain only nodded.

"I just had a talk earlier with those guys and I had to tell the news." Yuuri added rather suspiciously.

"Okay, but why your tone's a little iffy?" Jolyne added.

"Go on." Nanami simply said.

"The thing is... Chii... She's..." Yuuri said in a stuttering mess.

"She what?" Yuji asked suspiciously.

Yuuri called in Hinako, Yuzuki, Lime, and Ako, as well as the remaining heroes.

"You might not gonna like what I'm about to say here." Yuuri said sternly.

Jolyne looked at Piltz and Davie.

"What did you two do?" Jolyne questioned the two in a stern tone.

"Serious talk." Piltz simply said in a cryptic manner.

"But it's best to tell to them, don't we?" Davie questioned. "At this point, the truth would seep through the cracks the more you hide it."

"Is it a little too harsh?" Genis questioned.

"What are you even saying?" Mikoto questioned as well.

"It's Chii herself. The truth is, she's not from my world, at least after what Davie-san and Piltz-chan told me earlier about her current condition. Hina-chan, she's the cousin of this Fumio Taya girl." Yuuri revealed in a conflicting tone, where everything went completely upside down as soon as that happened. Shock rose up to a breaking point.

"Yuu?" Chito said, unable to contain her shock.

"Wait, Fumio Taya? The student from that special class where Ninagawa is?" Hinako realised, who could barely contain her complete shock. "That famed pianist?"

"Fumio? For real?" Yuzuki asked.

"You have got to be kidding!" Yuji exclaimed in annoyance.

"What the fuck?!" Mikoto cursed. "Does this have to be some cruel joke or something?!"

"Unfortunately, she isn't." Lain simply added as she was looking on her laptop. "Sorry for not telling you this, but Chito's real name is Chito Taya. And she's a victim of a dimensional anomaly." She added as she intently looked at the computer.

"No fucking way!" Nero exclaimed furiously.

"You freaking kidding us?!" Kenpachi asked in confusion.

"Are you saying that she's actually originally from this world the whole time?! That doesn't even make any sense at all, since Hinako or the Shijou sisters didn't even know her!" Lloyd questioned.

"But the article of her disappearance 23 years ago exploded to international news." Davie noted as he gave them a newspaper that titled "Unexplained Disappearance of a Girl Baffled Scientists From Around the World".

Ako soon looked at the article. "Wait, was this the same news article that inspired a group of conspiracy theorists before I was born?" She pondered. "Chito-san, is this all true?"

"Remember what it meant by repressed memories?" Davie pointed out. "Chito's real past were her repressed memories and unfortunately it was putting a serious strain on her powers."

"So you're saying that she's been holding onto this lie for years?" Lime questioned.

"Exactly." Davie added. "But Chito herself didn't even know about it."

"How, though?" Shadow questioned. "If that would be the case, then the time she got her bleeding eye during the battle was when the side effects of her powers exacerbated."

"Look..." Ako said, as she looked at Chito. "I could not shake the feeling that you were the same person mentioned in that article. Heck, anyone else including Nishida, Sanada, Morikawa, Narimiya, and others were telling me some stuff about the fact that they could not shake it all off after you and your group firstly showed up!"

"But how...?" Chito weakly questioned herself. "This is not possible! NOT POSSIBLE!"

"Chito, calm down!" Nobara said in reassurance.

"It's possible that you suffered from a serious case of amnesia after you were sent to Yuuri's world, Chito." Nanami noted to her. "But the truth is not deniable. You are originally from here and your memories just resurfaced."

Lain then showed the rest a photo of her long-lost relatives, captured 24 years ago, of what looked like the family Chito had never expected to exist.

"No fucking kidding..." Yuji said in shock.

"Wait, was that Chito over there?" Kenpachi asked as he pointed at an infant Chito being cradled by what looked like her missing parents, heads blotted in black ink.

"That's crazy!" Mikoto added. "And if I thought my world was bad enough..."

"I don't even know who these people are... How could this be possible that I have a family after all these years and it was just right here?" Chito said in denial.

Yuuri went to her friend and tried her best to reassure her.

"Look, you have to understand that this is a hard-to-believe reality even for us." Davie advised to Chito. "Denying anything wouldn't do favours."

Piltz then looked at Ako and Hinako. "Ichinose. Shirai. If this is the case, then you two need to talk to this Taya girl once the time is right." She added.

"Eh?!" Hinako questioned in surprise. "Are you sure that it is even a good idea? I mean the school has already been dealing with weird things like the Sephirot and those Cursed Spirits but to have someone like Fumio involve in this is excessive."

"Hence what I said being 'once the time is right'." Piltz noted.

"Not gonna lie, but are you sure telling Shirai's friends about this would be a good idea too, Dunant-san?" Ako asked.

"Says the person who wrote some articles about us." Kenpachi pointed with a sarcastic wit.

"You guys still are hang up on it?!" Ako argued annoyingly.

Chito, on the other hand...

"First these powers, now my bleeding eyes, and this? How am I supposed to deal with all of it at once?" Chito said to the group.

Hinako then approached Chito. "Don't worry, we'll sort this mess out. Slow."

"Man, this had got to be the craziest day ever." Nero commented as he drank some beer. "We still haven't finished dealing with Mahito's gang and the Sephirot and already we're dealing with a dilemma we could not expect."

"Chii hasn't still recovered." Yuuri simply added.

"Give her some rest for now, Yuuri." Lain advised. "I can't hardly blame her for what she's currently going through but give her time to sort things out. Revelations like this is not as simple as it sounds."

"Good thing that she didn't go mad." Shadow simply replied.

"With that said, we have to start cleaning things up, now that we are fully aware of what Mahito is doing here, as well as the identity of the Sephirot. Chito, rest for now." Nanami advised at the team leader. "We cannot risk you going berserk, let alone getting killed because of it." He continued as Gojo and himself left. "Tell us if things start to go bonkers." He continued. "Yuuri, take the helm of the leadership of your team temporarily until Chito is nursed back to normal health."

"Eh?!" Yuuri said in surprise.

"Remember, you are the interim leader of this group." Gojo noted. "So, good luck!"

Yuuri only said wordlessly.

"See you all." Nanami said in a different tone.

Both Nanami and Gojo left the hideout and headed back at the academy.

Yuuri, meanwhile...

"I'm not even ready for this!" Yuuri said in a grumbling manner.

Davie then approached the blondette.

"Act like one." Davie simply said. "This is gonna cause issues if you rely the leadership role on someone."

"I'm worried about Chii." Yuuri simply said in dismality.

"The rest will stay here." Piltz noted.

The night for the heroes was not what they expected. Chito, meanwhile, still grappled with the new reality in front of her, as she tried her hardest to sleep.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

After the tenuous situation yesterday regarding Chito's real past, on the courtesy of Davie, the team led by Yuuri were still trying to reel themselves in over such a shocking revelation that metaphorically grew many heads. Yuuri, especially, had her entire worldview shattered when her friend was not what she thought.

Yuuri's group consisting of Kenpachi, Shadow, Lloyd, Mikoto, Nero, and Yuji were stationed at the rooftops of Hoshinomiya, as it was lunch time.

"Man, what an unbelievable day that was." Nero commented as he crossed his arms. "We had to talk sense to Lime, only for it to change into something even crazier."

"You think it would be a good idea to tell the rest including Sanae-chan, Sarasa-chan, Rin-chan, and Kei-chan about this?" Yuuri asked as she smoked a cigarette. "I felt really bad for Chii having her rather normal life here being ripped apart."

"That's gonna open a can of worms, Yuuri." Mikoto advised as she flipped a coin. "Though maybe if the time is right then we are thinking of doing it. After all, we still just started grappling with the reality of Chito's long-lost past. Even Ako could not believe it all."

"That's to say that being distanced from her real family for 23 years, only to have her memories lost after that is truly a cruel fate." Shadow noted distantly yet with some softness from his tone.

"Honestly, we need to catch a break and fight some bastards in the Common to vent it all out." Kenpachi added to the rest. "I'm itching to fight to relieve us from the insanity that was yesterday." He added with a reassuring grin.

"We're just as stubborn as we look." Lloyd added with a sarcastic wit. "Yuji, you still have that device?" He asked the Jujutsu sorcerer, before doing some air-punching gesture.

"Positively." Yuji added as he took it out from his pocket. "We're still waiting for the signal." He added as he ate some candy.

Moments later... A text message from Hinako came out.

"Guys, looks like me, Lime, and Yuzuki have a big problem here at the moment. Shihori-san is going a little rampant. You know, Shihori Sugamoto. Some girl, whom I presume was a schoolmate of hers, started talking some shit about her beauty and looks, and how it was causing problems to others. Then it led to this mess. Guess you're in for the job? Help us out! This is looking a little bad already!" - The text message said.

On cue with that, the Common-entering device started ringing like crazy.

"What the fuck?" Nero questioned. "Talk about ungrateful."

"If I were to find that girl who caused this, I would beat the living shit out of her!" Yuuri added with a fuming tone.

"Don't make this worse already." Mikoto advised to Yuuri.

"What are we waiting for, let's go!" Yuji said as he pressed the button, transporting the group to the Common.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Sorrow Zone, The Common]

Yuuri's group were transported into the Sorrow Zone. The entire area was bluish and it was filled with buildings surrounded by water, as well as broken pathways. Power lines were also commonplace. The whole area gave it a dreary, dismal vibe, hence the name itself.

The group then rendezvoused with the Reflectors.

"It looks like we're dealing with sorrow, this time." Hinako added.

"Similar to Chito-san yesterday." Lime commented.

"Yeah, as if this one couldn't get any crazier than that." Nero noted.

"Seriously, what the hell happened, Shirai?" Yuji asked Hinako.

"It's as if Shihori and that girl had history to begin with." Hinako reminded.

"Jealousy, of course." Lloyd said as he brandished his swords.

"I can't hardly blame her after all the mess that happened yesterday." Lime noted at the rest. "But this... I don't know how to deal with it, in honesty. I was never used to being empathetic, given the gravitas of the situation around us."

"But would it be weird? The first response I would get was to be mad." Yuzuki noted.

"So that's why your first response was to stoke problems, Lime-chan." Yuuri said as she looked at Lime. "Remember, using people is just as bad as the enemies you deal with."

"Usual of the logical type." Shadow observed at Lime.

"But thanks to you guys, I put the brakes on it." Lime said in reassurance. "I'm learning with the idea of empathy... Even if it started hard for me first."

"Really?" Yuuri questioned with mirth. "Yesterday, you and Chii were about to kill each other. Good progress, but slow." She ended with happiness. "Also, Shadow. Be with Lime-chan's side too."

"You two are getting close now, huh?" Lloyd teased.

"Lime, you know that Shadow-san is like a protector, albeit of the brooding type!" Yuzuki added with a glee.

"Would you knock it off?" Shadow said annoyingly as he smacked Lloyd's head.

"At least this is a relaxing yet weird time for us." Kenpachi added with a chuckle.

"Good thinking." Mikoto said, as she looked at Lime. "The usual?" She asked the Reflector.

"Indeed. We're gonna find Shihori's Fragment." Lime affirmed.

[OST: Hayato Asano - Vesicular Membrane Transporter (Blue Reflection OST)]

Yuuri's group and the Reflectors began their journey across the Sorrow Zone. Similar to the previous Zones, the heroes travelled around the area. The rest of the group conversed at each other as they looked for Shihori's fragment, while avoiding the monsters around them.

"My own wish was to restore my leg and went back to my former glory as a ballet, which was part of me being a Reflector. But I wonder if you guys would also help in achieving my goal, as well." Hinako asked the group.

"We're gonna make sure that it happens, Hina-chan." Yuuri noted.

"And if you stopped those asshats?" Nero asked.

"My wish would be granted." Hinako noted.

"Beats me dealing with demons back in my world, when all they cared was your corpse and not those dreams of yours." Nero noted.

"That's not nice!" Hinako argued.

"But he's right, though." Yuuri reminded as she ate a lollipop. "Admittedly, being some temporary leader was not even what I came in mind, since Chii was the one often in-charge. But I make do what I have in my disposal."

"So Chito-chan was like the one in-charge of travelling in that megacity place?" Yuzuki asked Yuuri. "You told us about this city you two living in, but what was it like?"

"Taller than this place. Like out of this world! I mean, it's stacked so high that one layer is essentially like a city of its own." Yuuri added with a shrug as she reloaded her rifle.

"So that's why you and Chito-san wanted to reach this highest layer stuff like that." Lime questioned.

"It was our Grandpa's wish. Well, ex-Grandpa in terms of Chii's case. We met some friends there, as well as those weird creatures. Cut, in particular." Yuuri replied.

"Cut?" Hinako questioned.

"Some weird pet me and Chii found at the third layer before he parted ways with his family after me and Chii reached the submarine." Yuuri said with a dreary tone. "Admittedly, I missed him, but it was for the best."

"And those 'friends'?" Hinako questioned.

"Kanazawa and Ishii?" Yuuri asked. "Tragically, we didn't know what happened to them after we last saw them."

"I feel sad for you." Hinako said.

"Don't feel sad for it." Yuuri said with a pained smile. "Me and Chii still had happy memories with them and that whole place."

Moments later, as they headed into another part of Sorrow Zone, the rest found the Fragment lying around. But it was surrounded by Boredom Skulls, as well as new ones including Loathing Skeletons and two large stag-like creatures known as Cryhorns. The Loathing Skeletons themselves are similar to Boredom Skulls, except their bones are silver.

"There it is. And of course, it's surrounded by demons." Lime casually noted.

"Fuck me in the ass." Nero quipped as he took out his Red Queen.

"Something doesn't feel right. You feel it anyone?" Mikoto asked.

"The Fragment is giving off some excessive energy." Shadow observed.

"It's multiplying fast." Yuzuki added.

"Then we better solve the problem at its source." Lime added. "Ready, anyone?"

"Who says we aren't?" Kenpachi questioned with a smirk.

[OST: Hayato Asano - Overdose (Blue Reflection OST)]

Yuuri faced off against a group of Boredom Skulls. As she turned the barrel of her rifle into the signature five-barrelled configuration, Yuuri reloaded it with blue .338 bullets known as freeze bullets. As one of the Boredom Skulls charged towards the girl, Yuuri used the bayonet of her rifle as she sliced the wings off of the water-like creature. "You guys might cover your eyes and ears!" She advised as she takes out a flashbang, blinding the rest of the creatures. "Taste this, fuckers!" Yuuri added with a grin as she fired the rifle towards a group of Boredom Skulls, freezing them to death before she shattered the rest of them.

Kenpachi grabbed the charging Cryhorn with his arms as he unleashed a powerful slam to the ground. "Give us a real fight!" He added with a grin as he then hurled the Cryhorn into a small pillar, hitting it square as the large creature staggered. The stag-like creature tried to unleash a charging attack yet again, but Kenpachi used his fist as he punched the creature's horn hard, causing it to shatter. Several Boredom Skulls tried to surround Kenpachi, but he soon took out his Nozarashi as he unleashed a forward slash onto them, slicing the Cryhorn and the Boredom Skulls to half.

Nero revved his Red Queen as he charged towards a group of Boredom Skulls and Loathing Skeletons. As one of the Loathing Skeletons tried to slash Nero behind, the Demon Hunter smacked the creature's skull to the head with his Blue Rose before shooting it right to its head. "Are you guys even trying?" Nero mocked, before facing off against the Boredom Skulls. He then taunted: "Come and get it, assholes!" He exclaimed, as the Boredom Skulls charged right through Nero. As he countered one of the Boredom Skull's attacks, Nero grabbed the other with his arm as he shot its head. He followed it up with a single yet powerful slash attack onto the ground. After a millisecond pause, Nero brutally smashed his Red Queen's blade onto the ground rapidly multiple times as it hit multiple Boredom Skulls and Loathing Skeletons before stabbing it to the ground, resulting in a powerful shockwave attack that sent the creatures flying.

Shadow brandished his laser gun as he shot one of the Loathing Skeletons charging onto him. The hedgehog immediately avoided the attacks from the Boredom Skulls and Loathing Skeletons through his Chaos Control power, before appearing behind the back of one of them. He unleashed a dropkick on one of the Skulls, before following with up with a frontward teleportation to unleash a punch on the other. He charges forward as he curls himself tightly into a concussive ball while in locomotion before shooting himself forward, driving himself through several of the Skulls and Skeletons, creating holes from their chests, killing them.

"Let's get ready, Lime." Shadow said as he stood behind Lime.

"On it, Shadow-san." Lime responded.

Lime tossed Mr. Bear behind her as the stuff toy was enlarged. Lime then began doing some hand gestures as the bear's eyes lit green. "Blood Leopard!" She shouted, where on cue with that Shadow teleported behind the Skulls and Skeletons as he unleashed a series of kicks and punches onto the creatures, sending them flying above, at Mr. Bear's range. Mr. Bear's eyes then fired green beams of energy towards the flying creatures, killing them.

Lloyd charged at the army of Loathing Skeletons. Targetting the minions, "Sword Rain!", he yelled as he stabbed his targets with many rapid thrusts before kicking it up in the air, he jumps after it before slashing it down to the ground with such impact, sending them flying. The Skeletons then charged right through Lloyd with its slashing attack but he parried it with such force, causing the creature to stagger. "Sonic Thrust!" He shouted as he thrusted the weapon onto the creatures, killing them.

Mikoto created an iron sand puppet of herself. As the Electromaster takes aim against a group of Boredom Skulls, the vibration caused the Mikoto doppelganger to build up electricity rapidly, before firing a barrage of extremely sharp, paper-thin iron sands towards the demons, perforating them in an instant. Mikoto takes out several arcade coins from her pocket. She then uses her Railgun power, as she fires the coins at once through the Rail Shotgun, targetting multiple Skulls before they are killed one by one.

"Faucille Balance!" Hinako shouted as she created an energy orb around her palm, while taking her sights against the Loathing Skeletons. Taking out her sword, she used it as a baseball bat before smashing it onto the orb, causing the orb to fly onto the group of Skeletons. The resulting attack sent them flying away.

Yuzuki then raised her wand behind as she spun it gracefully above her. "Lily Vortex!" She shouted as she quickly smashed the wand onto a group of Boredom Skulls, eliminating them.

"Yuzuki, let's beat the shit out of this stag!" Yuji exclaimed.

Yuji faced off against the Boredom Skulls guarding the Cryhorn as he fuels his Jujutsu. The Cursed user unleashes a series of brutal punches and kicks to the Skulls in a rapid manner. He unleashed a sickening elbow to the other charging Skull behind him. Yuzuki spun herself gracefully with her wand. "Grea Grain!" She yelled after spinning herself as she positioned her weapon facing towards the Skulls. As they attempted to charge right towards her, Yuzuki unleashed as smashing attack with her wand, hitting the demons at once, killing them. On cue with that, Yuji proceeds using his Black Flash against the Cryhorn, significantly amplifying his destructive power of his strike to 2.5. The Cryhorn was later killed in an instant as soon as Yuji hits the creature with it.

With the monsters stopped, Yuuri's group and the Reflectors focused their attention on the fragment.

"You know the drill, Hina-chan." Yuuri said with a reassurance.

Hinako then approached the Fragment and as soon as that happened, memories came in from Shihori herself, and none of them were too pretty. It was all about Shihori's struggles with her beauty and how it became a curse for her, which included her dealing with unwanted attention and how she had to deal with the problem behind her passion towards fashion and the accusatory remark behind it.

"So that's why this Shihori was rampant?" Yuuri asked Hinako.

"It's because people thought of terrible things at the things she worked hard for. And what she loves." Hinako added. "Think of how Sarasa went rampant. It's the sorrow that comes from not being recognised or supported for their hard work."

"I mean... This was essentially like how I dealt with Chii for most of the time." Yuuri noted. "To me, I felt jealous that she had an actual family, while I had none." She continued.

"Besides, did we stabilise the fragment?" Mikoto asked. "This place honestly gave me the creeps."

"But this is not her problem, though... It's the people around her." Lime revealed.

"You mean that girl she talked to?" Yuuri asked.

"That's something Hina-chan and us has to do in the real world." Yuzuki reminded.

"Well, what are we waiting for?" Mikoto asked.

"Wait for us and bring Shihori up at the rooftops." Yuuri said with a smile.

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

With that, the Reflectors came back to the inner campus, and with Yuuri's group back at the rooftops as they sat down and rested, while waiting for the rest.

"Man, I'm pooped with that battle." Yuuri said with a happy sigh. "Well, all's well that ends well!?"

"You bet." Kenpachi added with a grin. "That was one way to vent out the shit that we had to go through earlier!"

"I guess we're making progress now." Mikoto noted. "Yuuri, you okay?"

"I'm fine for now." Yuuri added with a smile. "Though I'm still worried about Chii. It's a shock when Davie-san and Piltz-chan talked to me about her 'repressed memories'."

"The thing is, they were right, though." Lloyd added. "I get that would open such a massive can of worms, but if repressing memories started to affect her on a physical and emotional, let alone psychological level, then the choice is clear to tell the truth rather than to hide it up under some facade."

"Which was precisely why Crimson Lightning did start to conflict with Chito's current state." Shadow noted sternly. "It's better to tell the truth than to live in a lie that persisted throughout her lifetimes."

"God, that essentially reminded me of the time when I didn't know that V was my father's human half." Nero reminisced.

Moments later, the group heard footsteps as Hinako, Lime, Yuzuki, and now Shihori Sugamoto showed up. Like everything else, Shihori wore a Reflector ring.

Shihori has long brown hair which she wears in a side ponytail. She wears a beige vest on top of a sailor fuku uniform, complete with white knee-high socks and brown dress shoes.

"Anyone, this is Shihori Sugamoto." Hinako said.

"So you're the beauty that friend of yours had envy with." Yuuri added with a neutral tone.

"And I didn't even think of strange visitors like the rest of you." Shihori said with a kind tone.

"Let's hope that you're not like Narimiya." Nero added with a grumble.

Shihori only giggled. "Kei-chan was really having a motor mouth when she was talking to me about it."

"Great, she became as crazy as any fangirls." Nero noted.

"About that... It's rude of us not to introduce ourselves." Lloyd said.

Lloyd introduced Shihori to the Unity Force and Yuuri's group. He tells her about the existence of several worlds, as well as the multiverse and the foundation of the Unity Force and its mission to purge out any threats within the multiverse.

"So the rumours are true? You are indeed actual heroes!" Shihori said. "And the multiverse thing... I thought they were just science fiction?!"

"At least here, it is sci-fi. But back in our world, no." Yuuri said.

"Shiho over here was excited to see the rest of you." Yuzuki simply added with a smile.

"Nothing special." Nero shrugged.

"Ugh... More like the fact that she had been obsessing over beauty... Now I'm stuck being with her until midnight, am I?" Hinako thought to herself.

"So how's things with that girl?" Kenpachi asked Shihori.

"Admittedly, it was my fault things became like this. It's as if my beauty became the monster it wanted to be." Shihori said in a normal tone.

"Don't let words sway you." Kenpachi added. "But maybe get a heart-to-heart with her. Hard, maybe, but it's better than to simmer the pot and make things even worse than ever before."

"Be honest. You put your heart into everything you do." Mikoto added. "Hell, I had to deal with that kind of stuff back home too."

"Thanks everyone..." Shihori said in a reassuring tone.

"With that said, we're going now. Text us if anything comes up... Shihori-chan." Yuuri added with a smile. "Until then, good luck talking to that girl and make amends. Remember, she's still your friend."

"You mean the girl you wanted to beat the living shit out of it?" Nero added with a grin.

"NERO!?" Yuuri exclaimed in fury.

Shihori took notice of it.

"That's not nice, Yuuri-chan! I mean she's angry at me, but that doesn't mean we're not friends!" Shihori argued.

"Oi, it was just a way to keep your friend in line." Yuuri noted.

With that, the rest chuckled as Yuuri only pouted. The group soon parted ways as the heroes headed back to the base. But their mission just took a new beginning, or somewhat, for them.

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Shihori Sugamoto from Blue Reflection

Doraemon from Doraemon

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Unknown Place, Earth-146692]

Jogo, Hanami, and Dagon were patrolling as they secretively roamed around the city, looking for their potential target: Doraemon.

"Mahito said that Doraemon should be here." Hanami noted as they looked.

"If we get that thing, then we're gonna have him break that cloaking device and reveal their base." Dagon continued.

Hanami then smashed the floor, revealing Doraemon who was secretly ensuring that the base of the heroes was concealed from the public view. But that would soon change...

"Hello there, little cat." Jogo added with a malicious grin.

"Uh... W-Who are you..." Doraemon said in panic as he tried to find some items onto his 4D Pocket, but that would soon proven to be fruitless when Jogo punched the robot cat hard, before Dagon smashed him to the floor and with Hanami unleashing an all-out pummeling on the helpless robot cat. Jogo then grabbed him by the collar.

"You're with the Unity Force, right? Stop lying. Mahito wants you. You have no escape here this time, Doraemon." Jogo added with a grin. "Get the sack and put him inside." He ordered.

Hanami took out the sack from their back as they hid Doraemon inside.

"HELP... Nobita... UNITY FORCE!" Doraemon shouted, but his voice was muffled with the sack.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hideout, Earth-146692]

Night falls as the clock ticked in at 6 P.M. The group were at the living room of their hideout including Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto Misaka, Lain Iwakura, Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, Nero, Shadow the Hedgehog, Lloyd Irving, and Genis Sage, as well as Stardust/Davie Wonder John and Lady Black/Piltz Dunant. Yuuri, Mikoto, and Lain were taking care of Chito while the rest were doing their own thing.

The rest including Kenpachi, Nero, Jolyne, and Shadow were briefed in about their earlier mission regarding Shihori Sugamoto and their visit to the Common as a way to vent their earlier frustrations. Then they went into reading the same newspaper clipping about Chito's disappearance 23 years ago, as Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi were with them.

"No kidding that those photos were for real." Yuji noted to the group as she looked at the Taya family photo. "We couldn't even believe that it is Chito indeed."

"She looked cute when she was a baby, though. Fate played a cruel game for her." Nobara added with a happy yet bittersweet tone. "It's essentially very traumatising."

"Any idea on what even happened to her parents?" Nero questioned as he drank some energy drink while smoking.

"With a dimensional anomaly this massive, it's nearly impossible to tell if they're alive or not." Shadow added as he sat down at the table. "It's statistically difficult to tell about their survival, and double when we have no clue who they are."

"If, for some reason, we did manage to find them?" Kenpachi asked Shadow.

"Nothing different." Shadow said as he shook his head. "Chito won't even remember 93% of her parent's lives. 23 years of being separated from them is hardly what I call retrievable memories."

Piltz then showed up.

"How's Chito, currently?" Jolyne asked the Swiss hero.

"She's sleeping and currently recovering. But I can suspect that she might go into another mental breakdown." Piltz added.

"You know, Dunant. You and John were excessive on spitting out such revealing stuff out to her. It's similar as to how Lime would even do it just for the sake of Fragment hunting." Megumi continued with a deadpanned tone.

"I don't think Yuuri would even see Chito the same ever again." Kenpachi added as he drank some beer.

"Highly likely." Nero remarked at Kenpachi's response. "The last time it happened to me, I was stunned to find out that V was my father's human half. And the one who took my Devil Bringer out. My real family was just under my nose all along."

"But then again, if we played it up, we would be dealing the consequences of allowing it." Piltz reminded. "It's better to see Chito's real family and maybe give her the lost love she needed. Inside all of her, she's clearly a person traumatised in decades-long suffering from having her life ripped apart." She added empathetically. "Similar to Teru, who lost her sister Mei."

Yuuri then appeared as she sat down, drinking some beer. She was currently dressed in red hoodie with the words "HELP WANTED" in katakana, blue pajamas, and brown slippers.

"Yuuri." Jolyne chimed in.

"It's crazy to think that Chii was a rich girl from some famous family we know nothing of until that moment." Yuuri added. "For several years, Grandpa, her and myself were close to each other when the town was slowly going to shit. After that civil war, Chii and I were essentially travelling around the megacity to fulfil some goal our caretaker gave to us: The highest layer. But revealing Chii being a lost girl to some rich family was a little excessive."

"I know it was drastic." Piltz admitted.

"Speaking of, do we have plans on meeting the Taya family?" Nobara questioned Yuuri.

"It's talking it out to them that will be tricky." Yuuri replied rather begrudgingly to the rest of them as she drank another can. "Think about it, we still are reelin' from the side effects of it for the past day and all it did was giving us a lot of trouble that we didn't ask for. Chii being related to them? Okay, fine for us since we can somehow handle it for a good measure. Them? Not so much. How the fuck would we even convince them that she's their long-lost relative? Just think of the implications that would happen because of it. Heck, they would be having their heads spinning about who we are."

"Well, we can certainly send someone to talk to them." Jolyne suggested.

"Who would that be?" Yuuri suspiciously asked.

"Us." Megumi pointed out as he looked at Yuji and Nobara. "We can talk to her grandmother, for sure."

"Are you sure this is even a good idea?" Yuuri doubted Megumi. "We don't know where they live and we're only walking on wrong eggshells here."

"I do and I can help." Davie showed up as he gave the Jujutsu trio a paper.

"What's that?" Yuuri asked the British hero.

"That's the address of the Taya residence as Lain found it." Davie explained. "Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi, you will visit them later and discuss things about Chito with them. They deserve to know. They have to know about this." He added with a blunt tone.

But Davie's suggestion was immediately rejected by Yuuri, as the latter slammed her fist on the table.

"What? Are you out of it?!" Yuuri exclaimed in fury. "Absolutely not!" She argued. "You don't give the say here, Davie. I do, in place of Chii. You are way out of your line here!" She added with an accusing tone, earning looks from the others.

"Yuuri. There's no point in hiding it anymore." Davie said coldly, ignoring Yuuri's dismay.

"You suggest it so out of nowhere that it's ridiculous even for me." Yuuri reminded at Davie. "How dare you tell me what to do after you and Piltz-chan pulled such a fuss earlier!"

"Yuuri, enough!" Megumi shot back in a different tone.

"Look, arguing won't go anywhere, Yuuri." Jolyne said.

"Chii is still in recovery phase and prematurely telling them would do nothing good. We don't want-" Yuuri could only rave at it, long before Nobara suddenly patted the blonde's shoulder.

"Don't worry, we can handle it. But look, we have to deal with it than to like what... Leave it to a much worse state than what it was?" Nobara questioned.

Chito, wearing her pink pajamas, then suddenly woke up from her sleep due to the commotion, in spite of her condition.

"Chito, be careful..." Mikoto said as she held the petite girl's hand.

"Chii?" Yuuri looked at her friend, still looking at her friend's bandaged right eye again.

"You're still unwell, Chito." Piltz said in concern. "Get back to rest."

"Yuu, just do what they say." Chito suggested.

"Chito." Nobara looked at the girl. "You're still not okay for now, so be careful." She added as Chito sat down.

"I figure, but we want to settle things slow. There's no point in hiding it anymore..." Chito suggested.

"But Chii... Are you even sure that it will work out? You know how it turned out after you heard all of it. And I mean it turned out on the insane." Yuuri argued at her friend. "Look, if they know, they would be in more danger than us."

Chito stayed silent. "..."

Then...

"I'm going too. Yuu, you as well." Chito suggested at the rest of her group, which surprised them.

"Eh?!" Mikoto exclaimed, as murmurs spread far and wide. "Chito-san, are you sure about this, given your current physical state?"

"Wait, no!" Yuuri argued, but Chito interrupted her.

Chito was stubborn to listen to Yuuri's pleas.

"We're gonna go right now." Chito said as she grabbed Yuuri's hand. "Yuji-san, Nobara-san, Megumi-san, let's go." She offered.

"Where you guys going?" Genis asked.

"We're gonna finally talk to my... long-lost family." Chito said bittersweetly.

"Good luck, then." Lloyd added.

"Be careful, Chito." Lain said in worry. "Text us if anything came up."

Yuuri then put Chito's hands to his shoulders as she and the Jujutsu trio left the hideout. As they left outside, unknown to them Jogo was watching at the construction site with eyes set on the area where their hideout was.

"Time to ask Doraemon where the cloaking device is." Jogo grinned, before changing to an angry expression. "Curses. It's those poor little Unity Force brats again." He ended before disappearing.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[The Taya Residence, Earth-146692]

After 38 minutes of walking surreptitiously around the city, Chito, Yuuri, Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi arrived at what looked like an unassuming yet large Taisho-period mansion sprawling around the neighbourhood.

"This should be the address, right?" Yuji asked. "This place is already making us looking small by standing here."

"Never experienced mansions before? What about Maki-san's home?" Yuuri asked with a bittersweet smile.

"That's obviously lost already to this one." Yuji reminded.

"We are on the right area." Megumi said as he looked at the sign that says "Taya Residence".

"It's almost like stepping at Hammer-sama's mansion again." Yuuri added.

"Except not above the sky." Chito commented at Yuuri's words.

Nobara looked at the paper.

"We did recall that Fumio Taya's grandma Kashiko was a famous pianist and Fumio's own father Yumeshi being a CEO at some IT company." Nobara realised.

"No shit!" Yuuri said in surprise. "If you were in my and Chii's home, you would be lucky to even have rations."

"I'm not ready for this..." Chito said nervously.

"Me too, but you'll be fine!" Yuuri responded with a nervous yet excited tone.

At the same time, Chopin's Nocturne op. 9, no. 2 can be heard around them, a completely haunting melody befitting of the current situation they are in.

"Wait, listen to it." Chito said as she looked at the group. "It's that song again."

"Chopin?" Yuuri asked. "Was this the same music that played at those videos back at the sub?"

Then it was interrupted by an elderly voice when the tune became off-key, to the dismay of others.

"Not enough!" The elderly voice said with a strict tone. "Keep your focus, Fumio! That is not even close to being Chopin!"

"I'm trying...!" The girl known as Fumio said.

"Maybe not..." Yuuri said to the rest of the heroes. "Well, we have to interrupt their little session for now."

Megumi then pressed the doorbell, enough to be heard by others.

"Who's there? Another delivery man?" The elderly voice said as her silhouette was glimpsed by Chito's group.

Then the elderly lady opened the door, revealing her face and then her entire body to the whole group. It didn't take five seconds for her expression to change to that of being stunned into that of being at a complete shock.

The elderly lady had a short black-and-grey hair and wears a yukata with flower prints on it. This is Kashiko Taya, Fumio Taya's grandmother.

"Grandma... You're my real grandma...?!" Chito said in complete silence and shock.

"Chii, be careful..." Yuuri exclaimed.

"Oh my God... That can't be...! Yumeshi! Nana! Fumio! Get out of here! We have some... Visitors waiting at the front gate!" Kashiko called out as she looked at Chito. "It's your brother's long-lost daughter...!"

Kashiko stopped dead as she looked at Chito.

The gate was opened by a group of servants working from the mansion. Half of them could not believe at their strange visitors, especially Chito. Kashiko's demeanour changed to that of shock and joy. All she did was to hug at the granddaughter she had never seen for 23 years, being the subject of news articles about her disappearance.

"This can't be for real..." Chito said as she resisted tears from her eyes. "This was my family all along."

"You don't say." Kashiko said with a softened tone. "You're finally back... I couldn't believe how much you have changed!" She added with a sob. "I can tell that you've been ripped apart from such a happy life that you truly wanted."

Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi observed at the shocking yet heartwarming reunion, with Nobara shedding a single tear from her eye. Yuuri, on the other hand, was tearing up. She had seen the real Chito in front of her, not the one she had spent her lifetime back in the lowest part of the megacity. Her family that she never expected to exist, all lost because of an anomaly that took her away.

Three people showed up, all of which eyed at Chito and her other friends. In it were Fumio Taya and her parents Yumeshi and Nana Taya.

Fumio has long brunette hair and light brown eyes, which is tied midway down with a blue scrunchie. She wears purple pajamas and white slippers.

Yumeshi has short black hair and brown eyes with blue half-rimmed glasses. He wears a dark blue shirt, blue pajama bottom, and red slippers.

Nana has long brown hair that reaches to her back. She wears a white nightgown and beige slippers.

"Grandma, what's going on?" Fumio said in surprise.

"It's impossible... It's Miss Chito." A servant said in happiness.

"No kidding. You mean she's back again?" Another servant questioned.

"You don't know? This is your long-lost cousin, Fumio." Kashiko reminded, as if her memories of her came back again.

"My... Cousin? Wait, was this one of the people that Shirai told me about?" Fumio questioned.

Yumeshi didn't take long to realise that this is his niece. Taking a photo out of his pocket, he was in for a shock as he looked at the family photo with a younger Chito being cradled by her father. He showed it to his daughter.

"You finally came back!" Yumeshi added with an embrace as he saw his niece for the first time.

"Uncle Yumeshi...! Aunt Nana...! Cousin Fumio...!" Chito said, barely even trying to hold back the tears. Her memories slowly resurfaced as she looked at them.

Nana, on the other hand, looked at Chito. "Welcome home, Chito."

"I didn't have the chance to see my real parents." Chito said in sadness.

Fumio only looked at the cousin she never knew was existing, before pulling her off on an embrace. "You can't be! Chito-onee-sama!"

Nobara interrupted as she looked at the Taya family. "It's rude for us to not introduce ourselves, uh... Miss Kashiko. But perhaps we should do this inside of your house."

"Who are you all? I've never seen the kind of you before." Kashiko asked in concern.

"We're Chito's friends. And technically, it's a long story to begin with." Megumi noted.

"Come in then, young ones." Kashiko offered.

With that, Chito, Yuuri, Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi joined in with the rest of the Tayas in this rather unconventional yet surprising reunion.

Later at the mansion, activity was at an all-time high. The servants of the Taya family murmured about seeing Chito for the first time after her disappearance due to some mysterious anomaly that not only ruined her entire former life for two decades, but the entire Taya family after her disappearance were reeling with the long-term effects of it. Kashiko was so badly affected by it to the point that it indirectly sparked the change into her being a strict grandmother towards Fumio.

Fumio introduced herself as a piano prodigy due to her grandmother's strict teachings and strived to play the ideal notes to succeed her grandmother's expectations, while unknowingly causing trouble on her end. Yuuri could only compliment at her piano skills earlier, albeit Fumio shrugged it off, stating that it's fine for now.

Nana then looked at Chito, who described her as short despite being 25, much to her annoyance. Yuuri only giggled at her friend.

Chito explained to her relatives about her life with Yuuri in another world that was futuristic and completely alien in contrast to this one they are in. With the intent of making things sense, Chito recounted her 23 years of life being an "indescribable yet happy hell" with Yuuri and their rather strange adventures across the megacity, albeit she lost the thing the most: her real parents. Yuuri, on the other hand, introduced herself to the family.

"So you're Chito's closest friend?" Nana asked the blondette.

"Exactly." Yuuri responded with a smile. "Forgive about the bandages on her right eye, though."

"Why?" Nana asked as her smile faltered.

"It's rather complicated. But I assure you, it's just a design. Chii really loves to cosplay." Yuuri said with some white lies.

"Okay, then." Nana added. "But if anything goes bad, tell us."

"I will!" Yuuri added with a reassurance. "You can thank my friends here for helping out, as well." She smiled.

To cap this off, Yuji then explained to the family that Chito and the rest of their group are members of the Unity Force, as well as their goals of protecting the multiverse from all threats, as well as the existence of other worlds. One of the servants prepared them tea.

"That's some wild story there." Yumeshi noted at their story.

"We get that all the time." Megumi added.

Fumio then looked at the quintet. "Shirai told me about you all. About this Unity Force."

"Hina-chan?" Yuuri questioned the girl. "You've been watching us the whole time? This is just as similar as what Ako-chan was doing to us!"

"Ichinose?" Fumio asked. "Of course, I heard it from her."

"That Ako-chan...!" Yuuri exclaimed in annoyance at hearing Ako's name.

Fumio only chuckled.

"We're happy Chii finally reunited with the rest." Yuuri added to the family. "It caused us undue stress for the past day when one of our friends, since we didn't know how to react with such a hard-hitting revelation." She explained to them.

"Grandma... Aunt... Uncle... What happened in those years? It might hurt to ask, but I'll try to be careful." Chito added.

"After you, your father and mother disappeared, the media started passing it off as these stereotypical conspiracies. Alien abductions, CIA, New World Order, Illuminati, the like you would see on a tabloid." Kashiko sternly noted as she drank her green tea.

"Great... Conspiracists. Every time stuff like this happens, it's always about alien abduction and the like!" Yuuri noted annoyingly. "Dunno what's annoying... our existence or them?"

"Which was why we tried not to reveal everything about it. It crushed us for a long time and it pained me that some people tried to exploit it." Kashiko replied. "Hence the lesser of two evils was to hide and remove anything remotely connected to her than to let it persist."

"We can understand. After all, it's such a massive event that we didn't even realise how it caused a ripple effect here with the rest." Yuji reminded with a sad tone. "Losing a piece of it was long-lasting."

"And Fumio-chan." Yuuri added as she looked at Fumio. "How are you even getting used to this kind of shit? Earlier, the whole of us went into a mass freak-out."

"Hey, language!" Kashiko added. "Chito, what sort of friends you are influencing?!" She questioned with her trademark strict tone.

Chito only nervously chuckled.

"It's that half of my friends are rather... unusual." Chito added. "But I assure that they're still good-natured, grandma Kashiko."

"Just don't influence that kind of stuff onto Fumio, okay?" Kashiko added sternly.

"I won't." Chito simply answered. "But no promises."

Nana then took out what looked like a photo album of Chito's two-year infancy.

"You know, before your mom and dad disappeared, and so as you, we still had to treasure some of those memories. And Fumio here, she never even knew you existed in the past until this moment." Nana said with a smile.

Chito's group and later Fumio looked at Chito's baby photos, causing awes from her group, especially for Fumio. Yuji then looked at Chito's real parents.

"So this is Chito's true parents?" Yuji asked.

"That's Jousuke and Misako." Yumeshi noted to Yuji. "Chito was essentially a spitting image of her mother." He continued.

"No wonder they looked too similar." Nobara commented at the photo.

"Incidentally, that's the last family photo that was taken before all the crazy stuff that happened." Kashiko simply stated, before looking at Fumio. "That, Fumio, is your lovely cousin."

Fumio cracked a smile, albeit a suspiciously forced one, as she looked at Chito. "I'm so grateful to see you for the first time, Chito-onee-sama." She added.

"Hey, if we have time, come and visit us." Yuuri offered. "Also, loved that piano skills of yours."

"Been playing it since I was a child." Fumio said in a tone that sounded a little jarring, as if she was hiding something else. "To impress my grandmother."

"To impress her, huh?" Yuuri asked doubtfully.

"Grandma was a famous pianist, and she practically raised me to learn the instrument." Fumio explained.

Yuuri then whispered at Chito.

"Is it just me or Fumio-chan is being weird?" Yuuri asked with a quiet tone.

"I felt that she's acting a little iffy about it. Remember that she was scolded by grandma Kashiko about her off-keying." Chito added.

"We just heard that Chopin piece playing outside." Nobara then noted to Fumio, before she looked at the clock that says 8:00 P.M. "My apologies, but we have to go. Nice seeing you all, though."

"Sorry, but we're gonna leave now." Chito said with a smile, before embracing Kashiko.

"Chito, be careful okay? This heroic life of yours, as how you told us, is already putting the rest of you at risk." Kashiko explained.

"Don't worry, we'll be fine." Chito said respectfully.

"With that, adieu!" Yuuri added with a smile.

Chito, Yuuri, Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi were soon escorted by one of the servants as the rest of the Taya family waved goodbyes to them as they left the mansion gate.

"Guess that wraps up everything?" Megumi asked Chito.

"For now. At least I saw what my family looked like. It's easier to live in a lie than to live with the truth, but it was for the best." Chito replied. "But seeing them was a closure for me."

"Something was surely iffy about Fumio-chan, though." Yuuri noted.

"We do notice how she's behaving." Megumi analytically replied. "With a strict grandmother, that's not surprising."

"But she is not kidding about the 'piano prodigy' part. Heck, I saw a glance of grandma Kashiko's cabinet and it was full of awards." Chito replied to the rest.

"We would discuss that sometime. But first, let's call it a day and meet up with the others." Nobara noted.

And with that Chito's group left the Taya residence.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

After the events of yesterday at the Taya residence, and with Chito gaining some closure from her long-lost past, Chito's group including Yuuri, Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi were at the street before coming in from the rooftops at around noon as they received a text message from Hinako Shirai, some minutes ago, which came after they were on a mission around the city to check for Mahito's trail and dealt with some Cursed Spirits that appeared. The quintet effortlessly stopped the monsters that prowled around the city. Earlier than that, Chito discussed to Hinako and the Shijou sisters about their visit to Fumio's residence yesterday night, to the surprise of Hinako herself.

In the present, as Chito read the message, she was not pleased in the slightest.

"Chihiro Inoue, huh?" Chito remarked. "Don't tell me that this is caused by Lime."

One of the students, a shy, meek student known as Chihiro Inoue, a member of Hoshinomiya's Handicrafts Club and an avid lover of flowers and stuffed animals. She ran rampant due to being accused as a thief of some student's personal belongings, or rather being framed as one. And then it turned out that Lime Shijou had a hand in it all in the name of a Fragment.

Chihiro has strawberry blonde pigtails and a petite build. She wears a heavily-accessorized version of the standard Hoshinomiya Girls' School Uniform, with multi-colored scrunchies and socks, a pink chou chou vest, and purple Mary Janes. She has her carrying around her favorite mauve purse.

Things went as planned as Nero, Mikoto, Jolyne, and Shadow were there, keeping a close eye on Lime should she revert back to form during their mission to stop the rampant Chihiro by visiting the Common through the Sorrow Zone. But it went a little too successful when Lime started showing shades of her old personality again during their mission in finding her fragment, resulting in the mess that they are in. Shadow could only scold his partner, while Nero told off Chihiro's bullies to stay away immediately and apologise. Jolyne was neutral to the matter. Mikoto and Nero, not so much.

"Goddamn this shit..." Mikoto grumbled. "Why, Lime?!"

"Guess when she doesn't have Shadow and us, Lime is a bitch. But thankfully we are there to settle things up. It's that it went too fucking well and we're now involved in their drama." Nero mused with a furious tone.

"The mission was a success, yet it created a mess of its own once again." Jolyne remarked.

"What just happened?" Yuuri asked Yuzuki.

"It's Lime again." Yuzuki reminded with a worry and a forced smile. "Guess the epiphany talk back at the hideout did work only for a day."

"And here she caused Inoue to be in this state." Hinako added with a sad yet angry tone that felt remorseful yet biting. "Quite the shocker when she turned out to be the cause of those bullies framing Chihiro for it."

Yuuri could not believe what she heard from Hinako. Yuji was just confused at the mess surrounding Chihiro's rampancy, while Nobara simply was speechless. Megumi, on the other hand, could only pound his fist on the wall, realising that their epiphanic talk to Lime was a fail and it became a trouble for them. Nero smoked a cigarette while grumbling at the situation.

"Are you fucking kidding me? We had to deal with a bigger mess yesterday and earlier and already there's trouble?" Yuuri added with a grumble as she facepalmed. "Like come on!"

"Lime, really?" Chito questioned the group. "You better not include whatever nonsense you pulled right now, for a good measure." She continued with a serious tone.

"I'm sorry..." Lime apologised in a rather pained tone. "I still struggle with empathy, but if I were to play this up nice, how can I even defeat the Sephirot?! Getting powerful fragments was the only way!"

"You darn' tootin' right! It's your fault, but that doesn't mean we're not gonna fix this! Come on, are you even a Reflector or what?" Yuuri exclaimed as she gave her a long talk. "What the flying fuck was the point of changing if you still cling to such an absurd idea that does more harm than good?! We are still working your asses hard to see you as a good person, which I guess was a failure. What you just did to Chihiro-chan was just the worst thing ever, you cruel fuck!" She pointed at Chihiro.

"Yuuri, that's a little excessive." Jolyne said.

Lime's eyes were flooded in tears, seemingly hit by Yuuri's blunt words, as her voice cracked.

"And then have others die from the Sephirot and those monsters!" Lime said as she knelt on the floor with her head facing there. "I can't save anyone... I can't! Being a Reflector required someone to do actions for the greater good even if it hurts! Playing nice would certainly cause more problems!"

"Lime, remember that heroism is not a one-man job." Shadow simply noted.

The rest watched at Lime's pained monologue.

Chito then approached Lime.

"Look, you have to understand that doing this and repeating it again would make things worse." Chito added solemnly, almost to the point she felt hurt. "What you did, on the other hand, was completely unacceptable, especially with that poor girl. This is gonna inadvertently hurt you and us in the long run." She added.

"Why I can't be a hero... A Reflector... I just failed..." Lime said with a sniffle.

"Yuzuki, what is really going on with you two?" Chito asked with an observant tone. "I'm starting to feel like Lime is hurting herself on the inside."

"It's a little complicated." Yuzuki admitted rather solemnly. "But to tell a part of the truth, that's just her way to get powerful Fragments, but deep within her... She's a different person. Think of it... She's vulnerable with all that tough exterior."

"Huh?" Some of the Unity Force heroes questioned.

"What are you talking about?" Mikoto asked Yuzuki.

"It's essentially the reality of being a Reflector and a Guardian of the Common." Yuzuki sadly noted. "We fight for the sake of humanity, but it felt like it became the problem. We're trying our hardest too much." She admitted.

Lime weakly stood up as she looked at the group.

"It's the fact that humanity doesn't even know what they are." Lime sadly noted. "And there's those Cursed Spirits becoming more and more dangerous to the point that we're fighting a losing battle. Is it really worth fighting for?"

Hinako and Mikoto then looked at Lime.

"Look, this is still your battle and also our battle. We are here, remember? We are a team, so act like you are a part of us like family!" Mikoto explained. "Hinako-san wants to fulfil her wish, so we want to make sure that she gets it, as well!" She added with a determined tone.

"Thanks, anyone." Lime added as she embraced Mikoto.

"Hey, too tight!" Mikoto exclaimed as she felt Lime's embrace.

But their hearty conversation was then interrupted with the familiar quaking feeling around the group.

"Damn, what now?!" Nero exclaimed.

Then, another familiar creature showed up: a Sephira. Only this time, it was a new one. Rather than the beastlike one that Yesod had, this one was an entirely different flavour of its own. It was a sapient tank.

This Sephira had a half-track base for propulsion, six artillery cannons akin to a multi-barrel self-propelled artillery gun on the sides, multiple machine guns all over its body, and its front face has a large smoothbore cannon akin to a tank destroyer. This is known as Cochma.

"This one is a little different..." Lime said.

"Okay, now this is certainly bizarre." Nobara explained.

"A freaking monster tank. This is just as equally bizarre as the Cursed Spirits." Yuji commented.

"What in the holy mother of fuck is that?!" Yuuri exclaimed in complete surprise. "I'm gonna be having nightmares about the Kettenkrad becoming that!"

"A walking tank?!" Nero exclaimed.

Then, Cursed Spirits showed up.

"Guess those bastards are back again!" Yuji exclaimed.

"Damn it, we're gonna call in the rest of our group back at the base." Chito added.

"Let's gather anyone and take it down!" Yuzuki ordered.

"What about Chihiro-chan over there?" Yuuri pointed out at Chihiro, who was stopped in time.

"That will wait for now." Lime said, wiping the last of the dried tears from her eyes.

The heroes and the Reflectors are about to face a new threat: Cochma.

[TO BE CONTINUED...]

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Fumio Taya, Fumio's grandmother (Kashiko Taya), Fumio's father (Yumeshi Taya),  Chihiro Inoue, and Cochma from Blue Reflection

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Mahito's Base, Earth-146692]

Back at Mahito's own base, the Disaster Curses sans Mahito have just got their victim, Doraemon, as Jogo evilly put him on a chair. Hanami quickly strapped the robot cat into the chair, and with Dagon taking out what looked like some torture tools on the trolley. Mahito, their leader, was more than happy to see it happening before his two eyes as he emerged from the shadows.

"Excellent work, anyone." Mahito gestured with a sarcastic clap. "Now, what's this little thing hiding from us?" He asked with a creepy tone.

Doraemon, on the other hand, was shocked at Mahito's malevolent grin. He was bruised and bloodied yet still clinging to some unwavering determination with him.

"You can't be... Mahito...!" Doraemon exclaimed in shock at seeing the Cursed Spirit.

"We have finally met at last, little robot kitty." Mahito added with a smile too evil for anyone for the robot cat to see.

"Scared? Good." Hanami added as they watched at Doraemon.

"Spit it out, pipsqueak." Jogo threatened. "You hide your little U.F. friends like cowards on a giant blanket. You have given us quite the trouble already, don't you?!"

"I heard that the little U.F. guys and gals had their little base somewhere around the city, thanks to Dagon. Ohohoho..." Mahito gloated with a grin that scared the daylights out of Doraemon. "So tell me, where was that little cloaking device of yours to hide it?" He added with a slasher grin next.

"What?! I cannot tell that to you! Not happening! Especially from people like you!" Doraemon panicked, realising what Mahito had been wanting from him.

"I don't operate on things that you call compromises, poor little thing. That concept is as dead as time." Mahito noted before looking at the trolley, including a hammer, pruning shears, crowbars, scalpels, etc. "We want correct answers, not your time-wasting bullshit. You dared to hide those pompous, stuck-up little brats enough and ruin what plans we have in mind." He added as he sauntered. "Quite surprising that I don't use these things to battle, but I make exceptions to you. You need to give us the answers we need. Time is ticking, so tell." He continued before taking out a crowbar.

"Keep in mind not to kill him." Hanami advised at Mahito. "Or else we won't get the answers we need."

"Never I'll tell it to you!" Doraemon shot back.

"Wrong!" Mahito said with no remorse.

Mahito then attempted to whack Doraemon with the crowbar square to his head, causing him to scream loudly.

"Tell me, you poor little brat." Mahito said with a forced tone. "Where's that little thing you call a cloaking device? You know that little thing you dared to hide from us. On the count of three, Doraemon." He said as he then took out a scalpel. "Or else this lovely little knife would go to your eyeballs next." He added as he licked the scalpel with his tongue.

"Please, don't do this!" Doraemon begged.

"Then tell me WHERE it is." Mahito repeated again, only with tranquil fury. "You know your life is down the line. Next mistake and your friends' lives will be running and circling down the drain. Quite fun, is it?" He added with another slasher smile.

"It's just hidden right around the corner within the construction site!" Doraemon answered as he finally gave up resisting, knowing his life is at risk.

"Construction site?" Dagon questioned the rest of the Disaster Curses. "It was hidden after all this time?"

"Exactly." Jogo noted to Dagon.

"But you're gonna join with us in this little sabotage, little cat." Jogo said as he looked at Mahito. "Mahito, looks like that's where we start." He continued as he looked at his boss.

"Get everything ready." Mahito simply commanded.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

Previously on Unity Force Missions: Blue Reflection...

"We couldn't even believe that it is Chito indeed."

"With a dimensional anomaly this massive, it's nearly impossible to tell if they're alive or not."

"Chito won't even remember 93% of her parent's lives. 23 years of being separated from them is hardly what I call retrievable memories."

"You don't give the say here, Davie. I do, in place of Chii. You are way out of your line here!"

"Oh my God... That can't be...! Yumeshi! Nana! Fumio! Get out of here! We have some... Visitors waiting at the front gate!  It's your brother's long-lost daughter...!"

It caused us undue stress for the past day when one of our friends, since we didn't know how to react with such a hard-hitting revelation."

"You know, before your mom and dad disappeared, and so as you, we still had to treasure some of those memories. And Fumio here, she never even knew you existed in the past until this moment."

"Incidentally, that's the last family photo that was taken before all the crazy stuff that happened."

"But she is not kidding about the 'piano prodigy' part. Heck, I saw a glance of grandma Kashiko's cabinet and it was full of awards."

"Chihiro Inoue, huh? Don't tell me that this is caused by Lime."

"Guess when she doesn't have Shadow and us, Lime is a bitch. But thankfully we are there to settle things up. It's that it went too fucking well and we're now involved in their drama."

"Quite the shocker when she turned out to be the cause of those bullies framing Chihiro for it."

"I still struggle with empathy, but if I were to play this up nice, how can I even defeat the Sephirot?! Getting powerful fragments was the only way!"

"You darn' tootin' right! It's your fault, but that doesn't mean we're not gonna fix this! Come on, are you even a Reflector or what?"

"I can't save anyone... I can't! Being a Reflector required someone to do actions for the greater good even if it hurts! Playing nice would certainly cause more problems!"

"Why I can't be a hero... A Reflector... I just failed..."

"A walking tank?!"

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

[OST: Hayato Asano - Tigar -Otto- (ALL PHASE MIX) (Blue Reflection OST)]

Chito's group including Yuuri, Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Nero, Mikoto Misaka, Jolyne Cujoh, and Shadow the Hedgehog were at Hoshinomiya along with the Shijou sisters and Hinako Shirai. Nero, Mikoto, Jolyne, and Shadow went to the Sorrow Zone of the Common to help Chihiro Inoue out after going rampant. However, things did not go well when Nero accused Lime of causing it by allowing a group of bullies to frame Chihiro for it, before an argument exploded between Lime against Nero and Shadow within their venture inside the Common, with Shadow calling her out for the disgusting mess that she directly caused. Naturally, Hinako, Yuzuki, and Jolyne had to break the argument to prevent it from turning into a full-blown altercation.

Chito—who was still grappling from an entirely different problem pertaining to her long-lost family and her relation to the Taya family and her first cousin Fumio Taya a day earlier—had to step up and call her out for her bullshit, leading to Lime confessing, with Yuzuki's help, that her tough-willed, detached persona to find powerful Fragments was a front for her vulnerability and she was psychologically hurting on the inside as she continued doing so. In short, she was scared. Yuuri was less than pleased of the circumstances that happened to it, however.

After some brief yet important talk that would (hopefully) stick this time, the group then encountered another Sephira: Cochma. Unlike the previous one, Yesod, this one was shaped in the form of a living battle tank. To make things more complicated, the Cursed Spirits were back again, only angrier and more persistent than ever before.

This led Chito into calling some of her other companions back at their base including Kenpachi Zaraki, Lloyd Irving, Genis Sage, Stardust/Davie Wonder John and Lady Black/Piltz Dunant. Lain Iwakura, on the other hand, stayed at the base while keeping remote contact with the rest.

If things weren't crazy enough, Sanae Nishida, Sarasa Morikawa, Rin Sanada, Kei Narimiya, Ako Ichinose, and Shihori Sugamoto have joined in as supports to the heroes. Kei, Ako, and Shihori were in shock of the heroes confronting a giant abomination in front of them, albeit they were given up-to-speed information on what they are going against by Hinako herself.

Which currently leads to this...

"You know the drill, anyone?" Yuuri asked the Hoshinomiya girls, who all nodded.

"So that's a Sephira?" Lloyd questioned the group.

"Yeah. This one's a lot different than the previous." Chito said, before looking at Lime. "You okay there, Lime?"

Lime said as she held Chito's hand. "I'm okay. But frankly, I'm nervous thinking about the event that happened earlier. I just didn't want to..."

Yuuri patted Lime's shoulder. "Now, now. Remember, Lime-chan. We're here and we'll make it sure that it will not be hard for you."

"Thanks, Yuuri. Even if your words were a lot direct..." Lime added with a smile.

"Hey, don't be that sappy!" Yuuri said with a half mock.

"Now that's the spirit!" Yuzuki added with a cheer.

Davie, in his Stardust costume, looked at the creature with an eyeing intent. "A Sephira. Now that's something. But I suppose that's not just it." He added.

"Yeah, but that's not the only one we have to deal with." Chito pointed out at the Cursed Spirits. "It's those guys again. Cursed Spirits."

"Those guys don't know when to stop, don't they?" Genis questioned.

"They need to be dealt with fast." Megumi simply said with a cautionary tone. "It's Mahito and his gang playing his little games against us."

"Yet, for some odd reason, he's not even allied with the Sephirot." Yuzuki simply stated.

"It's just a way of annoying us to no end." Kenpachi grumbled.

"Strange." Hinako simply noted. "But why is he that obsessed in joining with the Sephirot if he's not even allied with them?" She suspiciously asked.

"He isn't technically joining with them, as mentioned previously. He is using it as some way to dickride the whole conflict for his gain, which again is not surprising given him." Yuji commented.

Lady Black then looked at Chito with a cautious eye.

"Chito, just be careful using that power of yours. You are still frankly recovering physically and psychologically. We can't assure how you can avoid the side effects of it." Lady Black said in concern.

"No promises, but I'll try." Chito simply said, as she activated her Crimson Lightning. She then used her left eye as she activated her Haki, turning her lightning into purple.

"Well then, let's get this piece of shit done for!" Nero said as he turned into his demon form through the Devil Trigger.

Hinako, Lime, and Yuzuki transformed into their Reflector forms.

"Same deal, half of the team will focus on the Cursed Spirits, while the rest, myself included, will deal with Cochma." Chito ordered the rest. "After this, we're gonna settle things with that Chihiro girl." She noted.

With that, the Unity Force and the Reflectors face off against Cochma and the Cursed Spirits.

"Let's get this going." Jolyne declared.

Jolyne orders her Stand, Stone Free, and sends him to do a quick barrage of punches towards the Cursed Spirits. Jolyne then grabs her target and wraps them up with string before Stone Free punches them away. Jolyne then pulls out a baseball and Stone Free wraps a string around it, the stand then throws the ball at the other Cursed Spirits and upon impact, Stone Free rapidly throws the ball at the, causing the Cursed Spirits to be hit multiple times, knocking them out cold before unleashing a killing blow to them. As two Cursed Spirits tried to attack Jolyne, the stand user unleashed a violent kick on one of them to the head before proceeding to do the same thing on the other, killing the Spirit in one sickening blow.

Shadow brandished his laser gun as he shot one of the Cursed Spirits charging onto him. The hedgehog immediately avoided the attacks from the Cursed Spirits through Chaos Control, before appearing behind the back of one of them. He unleashed a dropkick on one of the Spirits, before following with up with a frontward teleportation to unleash a punch on the other. He charges forward as he curls himself tightly into a concussive ball while in locomotion before shooting himself forward, driving himself through several of the Cursed Spirits, creating holes from their chests, killing them.

"Let's get this ready?" Lloyd asked at Genis.

"Of course." Genis replied. "Bring it on!" He challenged.

Lloyd charged at the army of Spirits. Targetting the minions, "Sword Rain!", he yelled as he stabbed his targets with many rapid thrusts before kicking it up in the air, he jumps after it before slashing it down to the ground with such impact, sending them flying. The Spirits then charged right through Lloyd with its slashing attack but he parried it with such force, causing the creature to stagger. "Sonic Thrust!" He shouted as he thrusted the weapon onto the creatures, killing them.

Genis then used his kendama as he swung it violently against some Cursed Spirits, hitting the creatures to their heads. "Icicle!" Genis yelled as he caused icicles to rise from the ground, surrounding the enemy so quickly that the Spirits are unable to escape from its effects before the ice shatters to pieces, shattering and killing the Spirits to their icy deaths.

Ako then stepped up as she took out her phone, using an ability known as Inspirational Broadcast. She starts cheering up in the air, causing anyone around her to gain a significant boost of confidence.

"Never knew your journalism skills would be this handy, Ako-san!" Mikoto said with confidence.

"You never knew!" Ako replied with a smile.

Mikoto created an iron sand puppet of herself. As the Electromaster takes aim against a group of Cursed Spirits, the vibration caused the Mikoto doppelganger to build up electricity rapidly, before firing a barrage of extremely sharp, paper-thin iron sands towards the creatures, perforating them in an instant. Mikoto takes out several arcade coins from her pocket. She then uses her Railgun power, as she fires the coins at once through the Rail Shotgun, targetting multiple Spirits before they are killed one by one. "Don't even think about it!" She shouted as a Cursed Spirit was about to attack her in the front, before she conjured an iron whip sword, slashing the Spirit with it in half.

"You fuckers are desperate about dickriding the Sephirot just because your master is losing the battle here!" Kenpachi taunted.

Kenpachi grabs a larger Cursed Spirit with his arm and runs his Zanpakuto through the creature's chest before lifting them into the air and swinging his sword to fling the creature off the blade. He then grips Nozarashi with both hands and does a downward slash while firing off a shockwave of spirit energy which blasted a group of charging Cursed Spirits. Kenpachi then lunges towards some of the Spirits while doing a barrage of slashes with Nozarashi, ending with an outward slash that slices his foes like shredded paper.

Shihori then stepped up. "Here, let me do this for you all!" She added confidently with a smile as she took out her make-up kit, using an ability known as Miracle Makeup.

What resulted is that some of the heroes gained a slight increase in their speed, with Yuji taking advantage the most of it.

"Now that's what we're talking about!" Yuji said with a curling smirk. "You bunch of fuckers are not giving up? Well, I'll give you a just reward for that!"

Yuji faced off against two large Cursed Spirits and some smaller ones as he activates his Cursed Energy as he fuels his Jujutsu. The Cursed user unleashes a series of brutal punches to the smaller Cursed Spirits, before using his Black Flash against the large Cursed Spirits, significantly amplifying his destructive power of his strike to 2.5. The spirits were later killed in an instant as soon as Yuji hits them with it.

Nobara unleashes a dropkick onto a charging medium Cursed Spirit right in front of her, sending the creature flying into the wall before taking out her hammer. She then takes out her heart-decorated metal hammer and throws a series of metal nails above her. Unleashing a violent, precise smash from the nails themselves with the hammer, the nails turned into blue speeding projectiles, before using Hairpin on them. It causes the cursed energy imbued nails to erupt with explosive force onto the group of Cursed Spirits. This causes the shroud of cursed energy around the nails to expand until the point of detonation. The Spirits are soon killed as Nobara snapped her finger.

Lady Black proceeded to brutally kick a Cursed Spirit as she turned one of her legs into a long blade, slicing the creature in half as it sliced right through it effortlessly. As few Cursed Spirits and two medium Cursed Spirits charged towards Lady Black, she took out her MRI Cannon, a large gun, as she shot multiple beams of damaging light towards the creatures, perforating them to an instant.

Sanae then proceeded to use Considerate First Aid as she did a caressing gesture on them, causing renewed vigor for the rest of them.

"Thank you, Nishida." Megumi noted.

"Your welcome!" Sanae said with a smile. "I'm getting used to this, so I'll be gladly happy to help again."

Megumi then clasped his hands together to imitate the shape of wings, which summoned one of his shikigami known as Nue.

Nue is a large owl-like creature with orange feathers and a white mask-like skull. It has large wings, two sets of talons and human-like teeth.

As a group of Cursed Spirits tried to surround Megumi, the sorcerer unleashed a throat chop on one of the Spirits, before unleashing a barrage of punches onto a group of them in rapid succession, one violent hit after the other. Nue then followed it up with a charging attack as the owl-like creature flitted onto them, hitting the creatures in one swoop before unleashing a powerful divebomb attack, crushing them to nothing.

Chito, Yuuri, Nero, Stardust, Hinako, Yuzuki, and Lime faced off against Cochma and his sentient cannons, aptly named North, South, Eas, and Wes, with the intention of wiping them out from existence.

"This is gonna be a stubborn one, so let's get this done!" Yuuri exclaimed as she took out her rifle and switched it to the five-barrelled configuration, only this time she enlarged it.

Yuuri reloaded her rifle with a mixture of fire and freeze bullets rapidly as she aimed her sights on the North and South cannon. "Fire and Ice Symphony!" She shouted as she clicked her finger into the trigger, causing five large balls of ice and fire to hurtle onto the Sephira. As the two cannons consecutively fired a barrage of beams onto Yuuri and co., the balls hit through the beams as it passed through, before it landed straight right through the cannons. The end result is the cannons sustaining enough damage for it to be weakened.

Cochma roared viciously as it then activated the Wes and Eas cannon, firing it towards the group.

Sarasa then used a Majestic Dance, as she danced gracefully around the field, which caused the rest of the heroes to have a newfound increase in strength.

"Well, you don't disappoint with this one!" Nero commented.

"Thank you, Nero-san." Sarasa said with a blush as she smiled.

As Cochma tried to attack, Nero immediately took action.

"Oh no, you don't, you fucking living tank!" Nero cursed as he flew above, activating Slow World, the power from his Ragtime Devil Trigger, as he stopped Cochma and the beams dead from its tracks. The Devil Hunter then unleashed a mad dash towards the Eas cannon as he revs his Red Queen mid-air before unleashing a powerful slash attack in conjunction with his Bringer Claws onto the cannon, causing a blazing trail as the cannon was sufficiently cracked with enough force. He then launched himself skyward as he attacked the Wes cannon next, unleashing a barrage of circular slashes with his Red Queen and the Bringer Claw onto the cannon, causing it to crack as well.

"Let's get this done with." Stardust callously declared as he looked at Cochma.

As Slow World ended, Cochma fired off beams from its North and South cannons. Stardust used Flow from his Heart-Shaped Bracelet, while he watched at the beams falling on him. However, rather than him getting hit by it, the beams avoided him instead, hurtling away from the heroes. "Not bad." He commented without any emotion, before grinning as he prepared himself. "Ashes to Stardust." He simply said as he dashed around Cochma, running instantaneously as it created the shape of a five-pointed star. Illusions of himself were created at each points of the star, before unleashing powerful kicks onto the giant. Cochma staggered as two of the cannons, North and South, were shut down.

Hinako raised her sword above as she shouted "Miséricorde Caprico!", imbuing herself with the strength-inducing aura coming from her sword. "Rafale Gémeaux!" She then shouted as she aimed her sword in front of Cochma, before raising it high enough. Mere seconds later, Hinako lifted the sword behind her as she then unleashed a powerful rightward slash onto the Sephira, causing the creature to growl as it was hit by it.

Kei then showed up with a grin as she took out a basketball. "Here's a gift for you!" She shouted as she threw the ball with improbable force, where it then hurtled onto Cochma, damaging the beast slightly as it hit the creature.

"Talk about some improvised weapon there!" Yuuri commented in surprise. "Suck on it, Cock-ma!" She mocked.

"Grape Wave!" Yuzuki shouted as she then proceeded to do a twirling gesture from her wand. She jumped high in the air, before beams of purple light surround her. After a few seconds of doing so, a purple ball of energy can be seen high above before Yuzuki fired it to Cochma, causing the creature to take damage.

Rin then tossed the tennis ball high as she used Serving Ace, smashing the racket onto it as it then flew to the giant, hitting the beast.

Both the Wes and Eas cannons were re-activated again, much to Nero's annoyance.

"It's back again!" Yuzuki exclaimed.

"You have got to be shitting me." Nero said with a gritted teeth.

"Lime, are you in?" Chito asked Lime.

"Let's do this, Chito." Lime added with a smile.

Chito then summoned her Crimson Hammers as she then fused it into one big Crimson Hammer. She then dashed above the air, before amplifying her hammer it with her Haki next. She avoided the beam attacks from the cannons with her hammer. "Divinity Crusher!" She shouted as she landed a powerful attack onto Cochma with it. The resulting hit caused Cochma to be severely staggered. Lime then came next as she took Mr. Bear out. Chito and Lime then proceeded to throw their attacks simultaneously.

"Ravaging Edge!" Chito shouted as the lightning from her right fist enlarged as it turned dark purple before dashing towards Cochma.

"Ibis Fang!" Lime added simultaneously.

Mr. Bear started flying high up the sky as soon as Lime tossed him above, before unleashing a downwards flying attack into Cochma and the Wes and Eas cannons. Chito then followed it up with a destructive blow through her Ravaging Edge, unleashing the said attack onto Cochma. The resulting blows from both Lime and Chito put the nail in the coffin for Cochma as the Sephira was staggered more.

"Now's our chance!" Chito ordered.

Hinako then began using her Reflector Counter. Chito then created a purple barrier of lightning around her as she conjured her Crimson Hammer. Cochma then started firing beams of energy to the group, as Hinako created a large shield that countered the beams away, and with Chito countering the beam attacks from the Sephira. Hinako then conjured several orange orbs from above, to which it is combined into one that turns into a large shuriken. Hinako then fired it towards Cochma, before Chito threw her own Crimson Hammer by force. Both attacks soon landed at the Sephira, which caused an explosion as it hit the creature hard enough that it was soon defeated for good.

Within minutes, the Cursed Spirits are gone and things went back to normal. For now.

Three minutes later...

After the battle with Cochma and the Cursed Spirits at Hoshinomiya, Chito's group, the Hoshinomiya students, and the Reflectors were seen outside the field, relaxing and bantering at each other while trying to ensure that no other student would see them.

The other members of Chito's group conversed with the Reflectors and the students, with Shadow and Lime standing next to each other. To Shadow's absolute displeasure, Yuzuki and Lloyd teased the two again for their "lovey-dovey" advances, before Kenpachi, Nobara, and Nero followed suit at the teasing.

Sarasa then suddenly spoke. "Would that be interesting? I mean... It's not bad, anyhow."

Rin then added: "After seeing this for the past few days, we can assure that we've been getting used to this kind of stuff." She smiled.

"Stuff like this should be private matter." Shadow added with a grumble.

Sanae only chuckled. "Anyone around our circle already know about it." She teased. "Is it, Hinako?"

Hinako only wordlessly thought before replying. "Well, I've been saying that this is the new normal."

Chito and Yuuri, on the other hand, were seen talking to Shihori, Kei, and Ako.

"You guys fight well. It's such a beauty for me to see!" Shihori said in joy.

"See, Sugamoto? They ARE indeed the real deal!" Kei added with joy. "And seeing that hammer being tossed was the coolest part ever like out of a superhero movie!" She said, obviously referring to Chito's Crimson Hammer, before approaching Chito. "Can I get an autograph-" She added, before Chito shrugged her head.

"No. Please, leave me out of this." Chito said in a refusal.

"You've gone crazy ever since you've seen us, Kei-chan." Yuuri teased.

"I mean I'm no slouch when it comes to athletics, but being with you guys changed a lot of things." Kei simply noted.

"Yeah, and that would mean you are all now in the mercy of our enemies for real, though." Yuuri noted with a warning tone. "Though that basketball skills you had in that battle was interesting to look at."

"Would be an interesting hit piece-" Ako said, but Yuuri interrupted her suggestion.

"I would stop you right there." Yuuri said with a straight tone. "Ako-chan, you know what happens right?"

"Aw, but only one! Don't worry, your secrets are kept hidden!" Ako simply pouted as she said.

Then, as that happened, Chihiro Inoue finally showed up at the field, changing the tone a bit as the heroes looked at her. It was clear from the start that she's as nervous as she looks as she started stammering.

"You must be Chihiro Inoue, right?" Chito asked.

"Y-yes..." Chihiro said.

"Where are the other girls?" Hinako asked the girl.

"They seemed unwell... So they went to the nurse's office..." Chihiro noted, before looking at Nero. "It's my own fault." She said in an apologetic manner that raised eyebrows.

"Oi, Chihiro." Nero stepped up as she looked at Chihiro. "This is not your own fault. Those idiots framed you and someone was behind this mess all along." He added.

"You didn't do that, so there's no point in apologising." Chito said to her.

"Seriously, that's Lime's damn fault, though." Nero added with a smirk.

"Hey, that's bridge under the water already! Can you not bring it up again?!" Lime argued as her cool broke off, causing her face to turn beet red.

Yuzuki only chuckled. "Lime did understand that she did things wrong." She added.

"Even you?!" Lime exclaimed in annoyance.

Chihiro was less convinced of it, however.

"If I'd been more careful, nobody would've gotten hurt." Chihiro noted.

"That's just a way for her to get her thief's conscience to stop stealing. She must have taken the blame for it and became the fall guy." Hinako realised.

"Yeah, unfortunately that went too well." Yuji simply noted to the group.

"Sometimes, you gotta realise that you cannot please anyone. But that doesn't mean that we're still fixing it." Chito advised to Chihiro, before patting her shoulder. "Don't hurt yourself over it."

"Trust me, you will get along with anyone else here!" Yuuri pointed at the rest of her group. "And also, maybe we can talk to those bullies of yours if we have the time. I'm good at smooth-talking so maybe we can convince them?"

"Just make sure to not crush their heads, Yuuri. Last time you did, you almost inflicted it against Shihori's friend." Nero added.

"Can you not bring that shit up!" Yuuri exclaimed at Nero.

"Before that, who are really you, guys?" Chihiro suddenly asked.

And with that, Chito introduced her to the Unity Force. She then proceeds to introduce the Unity Force to Chihiro, including the existence of the multiverse and other worlds, as well as stopping any form of threat that comes into. She also talked about the existence of beings known as the Sephira.

"So... You are all heroes... T-thanks for saving us..." Chihiro stammered.

"We're still not done." Chito said to the rest. "We're going now. And Hinako, tell us if something's amiss."

"I got this, Chito-san." Hinako responded.

Chihiro only embraced Chito.

"W-What the...?!" Chito exclaimed.

Chihiro only smiled as she said. "I would never forget it. Thanks, Chito-san... And anyone..."

"O... Okay... But please, don't do this to yourself again." Chito advised.

With that, Chito's group parted ways.

"Say, we're going to that izakaya across downtown? Would be a perfect time to take a break!" Nobara asked.

"Oh hell yes, sign me up for that!" Yuuri exclaimed as her eyes gleamed. "Gonna have those yakitori and big mugs of beer! Jolyne, you think of getting saké, as well?"

"Of course." Jolyne added with a smirk. "You are in for it, Davie?"

Stardust only nodded.

"Just make sure not to drink yourself to death, Yuu." Chito said with a deadpanned tone.

"Also, bring in Lain-chan, too." Yuuri suggested.

"I'm texting her." Chito responded.

The group later left Hoshinomiya as they were en route to downtown Nagoya. Unknown to the group, her right eye bled slowly again.

"It's back again..." Chito simply said as she wiped the blood from her eye.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A few minutes later, at an izakaya across downtown Nagoya, Chito's group were booked in as they sat down on various tables, with customers murmuring at the enormity of the visitors that just showed up, as well as their strange outfits. The menu was served already and Chito's group were already dining themselves in. The older heroes drank alcohol, while the younger heroes drank soda.

"Cheers for a mission success today!" Yuuri exclaimed as she drank a large stein of beer. "Man, you missed out a lot, Lain-chan."

"Don't remind me." Lain said with a slight smile as she ate a stick of yakitori and stewed vegetables.

"Didn't even text Fumio-chan about stringing her in, Chii?" Yuuri asked her friend.

"Can't put her into this yet." Chito simply said. "Honestly, what's with Chihiro earlier?"

"It's obvious? She's taken a liking to you!" Yuuri added with a smile.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hideout, Earth-3371]

2:07 A.M.

At dead early in the morning, Chito, in her pink pajamas, woke up from her bed as she went to the living room to get some water, while the rest of her group were still asleep. Lain Iwakura, as always, was there half-asleep on the couch while looking at her own laptop. However, it was the person next to Lain that surprised Chito the most: Lime Shijou, who was carrying a small bag. Of all the people that showed up right at her doorstep it had to be her.

Lime currently wears a casual outfit consisting of blue jeans, pink blouse, and white-and-red sneakers. Her hair was tied in braids.

Chito took out a gramophone at the small storage room and placed it on the table, before putting a vinyl record containing classical music from composers like Bach, Mozart, Liszt, Beethoven, Satie, Grieg, Debussy, Chopin, Tchaikovsky, and Schumann. She then placed the needle at the record where it played Moonlight Sonata, with the serene melody playing around the trio.

"Never took you as a classical music lover." Lime suddenly said.

"Because of Fumio herself. But seriously... Lime-san, what are you doing here?" Chito asked as she looked at the Reflector, before taking a cigarette as she smoked. She then put her two feet on the table.

"She called me in and she wanted a visit to talk to you." Lain replied.

"At a time like this?" Chito asked doubtfully.

"Yeah." Lime said before observing Chito's right eye. "How's your eye lately?" She then asked.

"Still in pain, but it's somewhat toned down lately. I still have to keep my powers in check." Chito replied nonchalantly.

Yuuri suddenly showed up. She was wearing a clothing consisting of a black shirt with a skull on it, as well as pink pajamas to jar the contrast further.

"Yuu?" Chito asked as she saw her friend.

"Well, awake again, Chii?" Yuuri asked with a smile. "Oh, hello there, Lime-chan!" She greeted to Lime.

"Figured I wanted to do some home visit, but also... I wanted to get something out off of my chest." Lime said.

"That's kind of unusual for you to show up, but go on." Yuuri noted to Lime. "I mean, show that vulnerable side of yours to us." She added.

"Lain-san has been asking me about the whole affair with your family reunion to the Taya family a few days ago." Lime said, who is currently in her casual outfit.

"You mean that visit?" Yuuri questioned. "Man, that was a hell lot of crap we had to deal with because of it, though I'm happy that Chii finally did reunite with the real family she had been ripped apart."

"I won't necessarily say it as an 'affair', but..." Chito said with a pause as she took out the family photo. "...It's rather surprising. It's as if I was reuniting with a ghost I have never seen for my lifetime." She continued. "Yuu was kinda mixed about it." She added. "All these revelations about me being thrown by some anomaly when I was a baby and later ending up in that world felt like a truck hit right to my face." She continued before taking another cigarette.

"Mixed? Come on! I was supportive of that too!" Yuuri added with a grumble.

"That's odd, since I don't think the Sephirot would even do it." Lime explained.

"Odd, mind you." Chito simply answered as she puffed another smoke. "Seeing Fumio for the first time in over two decades... Changed everything for me in one sitting. From how I see Yuu to how I am in person." She added with a cracked tone and a bitter smile. "Davie saw through it and he was right how me not admitting it had led to this mess."

"Was mad at how Davie would casually even mention stuff like that, especially in the middle of a chaotic situation where we didn't have any goddamn clue on how to deal with it." Yuuri added with a huff.

"So, what do you want to really talk about?" Chito asked Lime as she changed the topic.

Lime patted Chito's shoulder as she looked at the girl. "You know... I was too stubborn to admit that I was using other people's emotions. I was just too broken to admit it and busy putting a false face of being a cold-hearted person just to mask the real pain that I'm having inside." She added as her tone changed.

"Which is why you resorted into using others just to get powerful Fragments? We knew what it was earlier, but I'm starting to think that there's more to it." Chito darkly questioned.

"Tell us." Lain said.

"Because I saw what one of those Sephira did... Netzach." Lime said sadly as she shook her head. "I had no other choice, even if I desperately tried to find a third option. Said third options didn't work out no matter what I did and it led to the mess that us Reflectors are in."

"Netzach?" Chito asked, with Lime nodding.

"The reason I became obsessed with stoking emotions from other girls in Hoshinomiya is because of what Netzach did to previous Reflectors before. It was a menace that became a serious threat." Lime revealed, which surprised the group.

"You're kidding..." Lain uttered.

"You mean you, Yuzuki-chan, and Hinako-chan are not the only named Reflectors?" Yuuri asked as Lime only shook her head.

"Their names were Mio Hirahara and Momo Tanabe. They both used to be Reflectors, but it was Netzach who put them on an early retirement." Lime explained rather sorrowfully. "Yuzu and I saw it firsthand and I became laser-focused on getting powerful Fragments to put a stop on them."

"And it didn't work out." Yuuri added.

"Unfortunately." Lime noted sadly.

Lain was seen typing on her keyboard, before speaking.

"Judging from what you just mentioned, it looked like Hirahara-san and Tanabe-san were involved in this mess before." Lain said as she turned the monitor screen. "But I think we're getting ahead of it."

"But what's the deal, Lime-chan?" Yuuri asked.

"It's because of you all that I finally saw the error of my ways. It's just... It's just incomprehensible... How you guys... Understand... My pain..." Lime apologetically said with a smile that seemed more of a facade than a genuine one. Yet that said facade broke down when tears came down from her eyes. This surprised the trio themselves once again. The first time that Lime showed her vulnerability happened before the battle with Cochma and now it came full-circle once again.

"Eh, Lime-chan?!" Yuuri exclaimed in shock as she looked at Chito. "Chii, help me out here!"

Lime only brought herself into a tight embrace onto Chito, before burying her head into Chito's chest as she tried to muffle her cries.

"Yuu, she needs to let it all out for good. This has obviously pained her in the long run with whatever happened with that Netzach abomination. And it's clear that she's essentially bottling all of it." Chito advised.

"Wait, so this is why she visited here?" Yuuri asked Lain.

What Lime said next struck the group hard.

"This is all my fault that it became like this...! Especially after what I did to that poor girl, Chihiro! Why all of you don't hate me?! I'm just doing what I can to protect others... So why I'm always treated like the bad guy here?! I just wanted to protect anyone I cared for! All of you are right to call me out for what I had done earlier!" Lime added in a very pained, regretting tone while choked in sobbing.

The floodgates that Lime desperately tried to protect had finally broken down. Tears burst out of her eyes as she became a sobbing mess, even more than what happened before the run-in with the Sephira.

"Lime-san, this isn't your fault. We get it now." Chito added with a reassuring tone. "You wanted to protect others, even if you had to resort with methods that seemed out of place and cruel."

Chito then paused for a second before continuing.

"Which is why we're here." Chito then added as she patted Lime's back. "Frankly, that's how I felt like my life was long before all of these revelations."

"I'm truly scared..." Lime simply said with vulnerability. "What if... What if we can't save the world?"

Lain could only look at the current situation. She had no idea how to deal with it, even though on the inside she's hurt to see what Lime truly was in reality: a broken girl. All Yuuri could do was to reassure her.

"Lime-chan... Don't worry. We will. Everyone will." Yuuri said with another reassuring tone.

As Lime continued to let everything all out, the rest of the group in their sleep were unaware of the storm that was happening in the living room. For Chito, having her entire worldview turned upside down after the revelation about her lost family ties to the Tayas was one thing. But to deal with Lime, whose cold-hearted facade was a mask for the failure she had to deal with as a Reflector because of Netzach, was another.

For Chito, she had to deal with it by giving Lime a hope she needs to win this battle, similar to Hinako Shirai's goal of being able to dance again. It was about the same thing as what Lime truly wanted.

10 minutes later...

Lime wiped her teary eyes as she looked at Chito, Yuuri, and Lain.

"Bye, everyone." Lime said with a tinge of formality.

"Be careful, Lime-chan." Yuuri added with a smile.

"Thanks, Yuuri. I felt safe letting it all out." Lime added with a smile. "Yuzu would be happy, and so as Hina-chan too."

"Keep it that way, Lime-san." Chito replied with a genuine smile.

Chito then used a device as she activated a portal leading to the exit. Lime soon entered within it as Chito quickly closed it.

9:35 A.M.

Chito was still half-asleep on one of the couches with Yuuri beside her and with Lain on the other. Having had to deal with Lime's situation earlier, she was barely reinvigorated. Trying her hardest not to fall asleep again, she weakly stood up. From there, the rest of the group including Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Nero, Mikoto Misaka, Jolyne Cujoh, Shadow the Hedgehog, Kenpachi Zaraki, Lloyd Irving, Genis Sage, Stardust/Davie Wonder John and Lady Black/Piltz Dunant were present as they just finished their breakfast.

"Morning." Chito said as she stretched her arms.

Mikoto then looked at Chito.

"Can't sleep again?" Mikoto asked Chito in a concerned tone.

"Just had to deal with Lime. She showed up earlier at two." Chito revealed as she drank some yuzu tea she got from the kitchen counter.

"Eh?!" Mikoto and some of the group asked in surprise.

"Lime-san? What was she even doing here at two o'clock?" Nobara questioned.

"Some talk that she wanted to get out of her chest." Chito said before sighing. "As expected, things were a little on the rough edges."

"What do you mean?" Jolyne questioned. "That's absurdly unusual for her to show up that early for just an epiphanic talk."

"Basically, her history. As it turned out, she was a lot more pained than what we initially knew of her for the first time." Chito added.

Chito then summarised and explained the conversation that she, Lain, and Yuuri had learned about Lime herself, regarding the previous Reflectors Mio Hirahara and Momo Tanabe who had failed in stopping Netzach and lost their abilities as a Reflector. She then goes to add how this said failure had put a mark on Lime's existence as a Reflector for good, which would start her obsession of finding Fragments just to defeat the Sephirot, eventually leading to the mess that the heroes got involved with.

"So that's how she really got the idea." Kenpachi said as he cracked his knuckles.

"Pretty much, but she and Yuzuki-san were essentially trying their hardest to be a hero. And yet, Lime-san was just trying to do her hardest. A little too much that is." Chito explained.

"So now we have another problem to deal with." Shadow added.

"We stopped Cochma, for sure. But I'm still somewhat doubtful about that Netzach thing being the main problem for us." Chito replied. "There's this Tiphereth, as well. And of course, Yesod. We still haven't defeated that thing yet."

"Honestly, that battle was something I've never even imagined." Lloyd reminded.

"It's essentially between them and Mahito's gang." Yuji added.

"We still haven't stopped that bastard yet." Piltz said as she sauntered around the room. "We better have to start patrolling the city and find more breadcrumb trails and get that idiot out of hiding."

"That means we are going to do the patrolling again." Nero simply said as he twirled his Blue Rose, before lighting a cigarette.

Then just a few minutes later, the group received a text from Fumio Taya interrupting their conversation. Fumio's text was especially weird even for Chito and the group.

"Chito-onee-sama... I've been wanting to fulfil every expectation from grandmother. The piano... It's like a death march waiting to happen. I wanted to please grandmother, but I can't... And it feels like it's my fault... But I'm still happy about my piano skills. Do you think Shirai and the rest will be happy about my harmony? Because I am!" - Fumio.

"Fumio? Just what are you saying about this 'death march' nonsense and all of this?" Chito asked to herself.

"What is she even talking about? I mean, Chito-san. This is your cousin, so maybe tell us what really happened to her." Mikoto responded as she looked at Chito.

Davie then abrupted.

"That sounded like Fumio's trying to appease your grandmother, Chito. Very high expectations, which is not surprising." Davie said in a serious tone.

"Davie-san! Could you at least word it appropriately?!" Mikoto exclaimed.

"But he's right, though." Chito said with a false reassurance. "I remembered that time when she was scolded by grandma for off-keying. But I never knew it escalated into this."

"Oh, now I remember." Nobara added.

"When we were visiting her mansion, we did hear her grandmother scolding about that small mistake." Megumi explained to the group.

Yuuri then woke up as she abruptly butted into the conversation. "Sorry if I woke up, but did you say Fumio-chan acted weird again?"

"Oh, Yuuri. That's sudden of you to cut in." Jolyne said as she looked at Yuuri.

"My bad." Yuuri added with a chuckle. "Chii, what was that all about?"

"Fumio was texting to me about nonsense like 'death march' and her being unable to fulfil grandmother's every expectation as a pianist." Chito replied.

"Of course. Fumio-chan was behaving rather iffy when we visited their mansion to settle things down." Yuuri simply explained. "Jesus, what is she even talking about with this 'death march' nonsense? Because frankly, I'm worried of your cuz, Chii." She contemplated.

"This is something that has to be dealt with accordingly. And that means, as a cousin of her, me and Yuu will help her out." Chito declared.

That gave a lot of murmurs inside.

"Are you sure?" Genis asked the leader.

"Can't let her going into whatever state she is currently in. She's family, so I'll ensure that nothing bad happens to her at all." Chito added.

"Besides, today calls for a mission." Yuuri added as she looked at the wall. "So, besides me and Chii, who will be going with us?"

Shadow and Jolyne pointed their fingers to themselves. Yuuri then clapped both her hands as she told them that the matter is settled.

Before they could formulate the next plan, however, another text from the Spy appeared on Chito's phone.

"Listen, heroes. We've received some reports that Doraemon is missing around the city. This is urgent. He's missing for over two to three days. You need to find him." - The Spy.

The rest of the group froze upon seeing the message.

"Wait, what?!" Yuuri exclaimed in complete shock.

Yuuri's words have also awakened Lain.

"Guys, what is going on?" Lain asked groggily.

"Doraemon is missing... This is bad!" Yuuri said as she grabbed Lain's shoulder. "He's missing!"

"How could we even forget about him?" Lloyd added.

"Is he the same guy protecting our base here, right?" Kenpachi asked.

"Obviously. But him missing will be bad news!" Yuuri explained. "Chii, help the rest out too!"

Chito, on the other hand, was trying to calm the tension.

"Okay, okay. Listen closely, but we need to start dealing these problems one-by-one." Chito said as she looked at the rest of her teammates. "As obvious, we know my group will go to Hoshinomiya and deal with Fumio's own problems there. The other group will patrol the city and find any traces of Doraemon and Mahito's group. Because I'm suspecting that the latter are making their moves again. And the rest must guard the place here. Lain-san, keep connected with us." She continued, with Lain nodding.

As the rest of Chito's group discussed their plan, the leader herself started putting their plans with time going against them on their side, especially the news of Doraemon's disappearance. She then put the list of the people who will be going, as she assigned Yuji and Kenpachi to be the team leaders.

Chito's group: Chito, Yuuri, Jolyne, and Shadow

Yuji's group: Yuji, Nobara, Megumi, Mikoto, Stardust, Lady Black

Kenpachi's group: Kenpachi, Lloyd, Genis, Nero

Chito assigned Yuji's group to track any whereabouts pertaining to Doraemon or Mahito, before she assigned Kenpachi's group to guard the hideout, knowing that Doraemon's disappearance had somehow indirectly put their efforts of hiding away from public presence at risk. But for them, they had no time with it. They had to act fast and it's only a matter of time before it is too late. With that, Chito and Yuji's group soon parted ways.

"Good luck, anyone." Chito said to the rest. "Keep in touch with Lain-san." She ended.

"You too, Chito-san." Yuji added with a two-finger salute. "Oi, let's get going!" He added as he looked at his fellow members.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-3371]

With Yuji's group parting ways with Chito's group in their goal to find Doraemon, the latter rendezvoused with Hinako Shirai, Lime Shijou, and Yuzuki Shijou at the academy's rooftops to talk about Fumio. Chito was especially creeped out with the message that her cousin sent to the group, so she decided to talk to Hinako to deal to the bottom of it.

Before that, however, Chito talked to Hinako and the Shijou sisters, but decided not to mention anything about Doraemon's disappearance as they decided to keep it a secret due to the implications of it.

"I was surprised when Lime even visited your base at around two in the morning." Hinako mused.

"Oh, that's because it was my idea!" Yuzuki revealed. "I figured I could talk to Lain-chan through the Table Chat app about it."

"So that's why. We're too surprised, as well." Jolyne added as she gestured at the baseball she's holding.

"Do tell." Shadow simply said as he sat next to Lime. "You okay now?" He asked the girl beside him.

Lime smiled brightly, albeit subdued. "I'm okay, Shadow-san. I felt safe and rather refreshed after letting all of those pent-up feelings out." She added, with Shadow only looking at her.

"To be frank, Lime-chan wanted to talk the rest of it. At least she's feeling better now, unlike like say a week ago." Yuzuki added with a smile.

"Keep it that way!" Yuuri added with a smile, causing Lime to chuckle, as the latter only playfully patted her shoulder.

Chito then changed the topic.

"Hinako-san, Fumio just sent me a rather cryptic message." Chito said as she looked at Hinako.

"Come to think of it, Fumio was acting rather weirdly when I saw her earlier." Hinako said with ponderance. "She started talking stuff about applying 'death marches' to her piano practice as if she was on some bootcamp."

"I'm guessing because of grandmother. She's a strict one, so that's slowly adding fuel to the fire. I did remember that very moment when she scolded her." Chito replied, before revealing. "What was not mentioned is that her father, my uncle, was a CEO of his IT company, which part of whatever her situation has come from him. Not to mention, grandma was a chairman at a big department store."

"That must be the reason why. Still, she hasn't mentioned that stuff to us, even though I read a lot of testimonials from her father's company, all of which mentioned 'death march'." Hinako admitted.

Then, a few seconds later, Fumio, in her Hoshinomiya school uniform that consists of a tailored sailor fuku uniform with brass buttons, calve-length white socks, and brown leather shoes, showed up as she reached the rooftop. While Hinako was rather neutral yet uncertain about Fumio's current behaviour, Chito's group were rather suspicious of Fumio, with Shadow already taking notice of it, and especially for Chito herself who sees her cousin behaving rather oddly.

"Chito-onee-sama. Shirai." Fumio greeted as she looked at Chito and Hinako, respectively. "Oh, your new friends too?" She said, looking at Jolyne and Shadow, whom the two introduced themselves to Fumio.

"So you're the long-lost relative of Chito? Congratulations." Jolyne said with a congratulatory tone.

Shadow didn't say anything, as he resisted the temptation to sneer, yet he maintained his compassion.

The brunette girl quickly embraced her much older cousin, and with Chito returning the gesture back. Yuzuki was especially in joy at seeing the interaction, treating it as some sisterly love.

"How are you lately, Fumio?" Chito asked with a smile, before breaking the hug.

"Oh, I'm just fine!" Fumio said in a rather stilted yet natural manner. "Thanks for the concern, Onee-sama." She added with a smile.

"Don't give us worry, Fumio." Chito added with a straight tone.

"Oh, I'm not." Fumio responded back.

"You two looked very cute with that! Hina-chan, take a photo of the two!" Yuzuki added.

"E-Eh?!" Hinako reluctantly added, as she took out her phone.

"Wait, no-no-no! That's not part of the plan here!" Chito added with a beet red face.

"Chii, you should be happy for the opportunity!" Yuuri said with a joyful tone.

Chito gave up reasoning as Hinako, also reluctant, took a photo of the two. To Chito's dismay, her face blushed a lot as her expression bordered into the awkward during the photo-taking.

"More importantly, Fumio..." Chito said. "Tell what you really want to talk to us. Don't hesitate doing so. I'm here and I'll ensure my job, as a cousin, to get to it." She continued as she petted Fumio's hair.

But it was Hinako who quickly broke through that facade.

"How are you doing? Have you been able to play the piano the way you wanted to?" Hinako asked, which eventually triggered Fumio's real personality.

"Fumio, I've been meaning to ask. What was that message all about?" Chito questioned Fumio.

"Huh?! How did you guys know?!" Fumio asked in surprise as she was taken aback of her cousin's direct words.

"Isn't that obvious?" Chito asked to her cousin. "You were mentioning stuff like 'death march' and our grandmother like it's Tuesday, especially with the former." She added with a straight tone.

"Yeah, Fumio-chan. We're kinda worried about it, so you better spit it out." Yuuri simply said to her.

"B-But I was able to play it on top of my head!" Fumio added, with suspicion piling up more. "You know, Chito-onee-sama... Shirai... Anyone else... It's the piano's own fault, so I used a different one... Guess what, my fingers danced across it!" She continued, with Chito growing more worried.

"A different piano?" Hinako asked as she looked at Chito and Yuuri. "I don't know what to think of it, but is it a little weird?" She asked.

Chito and Yuuri only nodded their heads as they kept observing Fumio. Meanwhile, Shadow and Jolyne witnessed this, who were stumped at what Fumio just uttered.

"Uh, is it just me or is Fumio getting a little weird? I've dealt with stuff like being falsely imprisoned in the past, but even this is a little unusual for me." Jolyne asked, eyeing at the subtle change on Fumio's facial expression.

"This is clearly not normal." Shadow stated as she looked at Chito.

"The thing is... It wasn't me that is the problem, but the piano!" Fumio revealed again, yet her tone started showing cracks the more she spew nonsense out. "So what I did? I asked the teacher to change the piano in the music room. It's a real nuisance."

"Huh?! You really did, for real!" Yuuri exclaimed in complete dismay.

Fumio only nodded, until she said this, not knowing Yuuri was being rhetorical.

"Still, I have no one to blame but myself! I'll have to be sure to check my tools from now on! There was no problem with me. There was no problem at all." Fumio added, with her voice slowly cracking to the point that it bled through her current emotions.

Chito, having seen the insanity surrounding her cousin, dived in on the situation and decided to confront her.

"Fumio, what is going on?" Chito asked seriously. "Is this about our grandma? Tell me." She added, causing looks from Hinako, Yuzuki, and Lime.

"Your grandma?" Hinako asked Chito.

"Come to think of it, I've remembered how she was scolded by grandma about one of her piano practices. The thing is, she's a piano prodigy who played it since nine because of her." Chito revealed.

"Of course, Ako told me about that!" Hinako exclaimed in shock. "That's why she was talking about the piano being the problem and not her... She has a big recital coming up."

"Yet for some reason, this is pushing her a lot." Yuuri added.

"No, no, Chito-onee-sama. That's just me being my usual self. Grandmother... She wants me to fulfil her every expectation." Fumio replied.

"Don't tell me..." Chito said as she kept her eye on Fumio.

"Chii... It looks like she's being crushed by your grandma's expectations. Do you see clearly why she's talking like that? It's her perfectionism... Pressure. That's hurting her." Yuuri added as she observed.

Hinako then chimed in. "Fumio... This is why she's acting rather weirdly. But this is too much for her."

"It's possible that she's trying to hide whatever pain she's going through." Shadow observed.

"T-That's right! It was all that piano's fault!" Fumio abruptly answered, before her voice turned mechanical and pained. "The piano, grandmothe, fault, my, gra, pia, myse... Chito-onee-sama..." She added in gibberish.

"Fumio... What are you saying...?" Hinako asked, but Fumio remained static.

Chito then stood up as she grabbed her cousin by her shoulders as she tried to snap her out of it.

"Fumio, tell me, damnit!" Chito exclaimed as she shook Fumio as much as she can. "Why you didn't tell me all about this earlier? Why? You didn't tell me that you are hurt from the inside!"

"I'm a failure... Failure... I failed grandma... Deserve... Deserve... Punishment..." Fumio said in a rather creepy chanting.

Then, what happened next quickly became apparent. Fumio ran rampant as purple aura surrounded her, following with the girl huddling herself in a loop.

"Yikes! S-she's gone rampant!" Yuuri exclaimed in worry.

"But why? I thought what we did had solved everything!" Hinako said as she looked at the group.

"Obviously, it didn't." Chito said with a heartfelt tone. "This is Fumio's pain manifested into this big ball of bottled emotions... She's clearly hurting on the inside."

"With pressures to such high standards at play because of that recital, it's no wonder she's overburdened and fatigued by her perfectionist attitude." Shadow noted.

"We're going to find her Fragment." Lime added as she held Chito's shoulders. "Chito-san, this is your cousin, so make sure that you join us on it."

"We can ponder that later, but we'll have to find Fuu's Fragment!" Yuzuki added.

"We'll do this." Chito said, before taking out the Common-entering device.

As Chito's group were transported into the Common through the device and with the Reflectors transforming who then followed suit, the rest of the group soon arrived at the Fear Zone of the Common.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Fear Zone, The Common]

Arriving at the familiar Zone once again, Chito's group and the Reflectors stood there as they pondered at the events that led them here earlier. But for Chito, this had just instilled dread over what just happened earlier. The pain that her cousin had to go through was an entirely different matter.

"And now we're back in this shit again." Yuuri added with a grumble as she prepared her rifle before reloading it with bullets.

Jolyne summoned her Stand, Stone Free, as she looked around the area. Chito activated her Crimson Lightning as she created Crimson Hammer on her right palm. Shadow then took out his laser gun.

"Felt like a déjà vu again." Chito said as she looked at Hinako. "Fumio... She's deeply in pain from being pressured."

"This is essentially similar to Sarasa's." Hinako remarked.

"Did you realise something?" Yuzuki asked.

"This place has to be influenced by the death march. I'm sure of it." Hinako added.

"Damn it... Why Fumio didn't even tell me that she's being put into this situation?" Chito contemplated.

"It's your cousin. The only way to do is to find her Fragment, for sure. But you need to settle this matter personally on the outside, Chito-san. This is essentially half of the story." Lime advised to Chito.

"I guess you're right. But still..." Chito trailed.

"What are we waiting for? Let's get this shit going!" Yuuri exclaimed.

[OST: Hayato Asano - Selectivity Filter (Blue Reflection OST)]

As the group began their venture around the Zone, they roamed around the area as they avoided the various demons along the way. While they did so, Chito and co. briefly talked to the Reflectors.

"Lime-san, you said that Tanabe-san and Hirahara-san were Reflectors, right?" Chito asked Lime.

"Yes. But after that incident that lost their powers as one, they were essentially off the grid." Lime added.

"Eh? You said that there's more Reflectors before me?" Hinako suddenly asked upon hearing it.

"That's right!" Yuzuki blurted with a smile. "Even though it was a turning point at Lime's struggle in finding powerful Fragments, which was why it became that way." She added.

"At least I talked it out to Chito about it." Lime replied.

"And here I am still having problems of my own." Chito contemplated. "Actually, we also have another problem on our hands."

"What is it?" Hinako asked.

"Doraemon is missing." Jolyne said seriously.

"Wait, that blue cat?" Hinako added. "Was he the one you told me about? You know, the thing with million things on that small pocket, with one of them that's supposed to keep you all hidden?" She questioned.

"Yeah, and now that's gonna pose a problem." Yuuri added. "Yuji-san's team are handling that part."

"How, so?" Lime suddenly asked.

"Spy-sensei, one of the academy's staff members, just messaged us, minutes after that cryptic message that Fumio sent. It's bad news already." Chito added.

"He's the one who's protecting us by hiding us with a cloaking device." Shadow said.

"Let's hope everything will be fine." Lime added.

After that, the group headed into another area of the Fear Zone. And from there they saw the floating Fragment in front of them. However, several demons including Anxiety Coffin as well as a new one known as a Terror Entombed (which are Anxiety Coffins but with the green colouration and with a floating orb above its head) were present around it.

"That must be her fragment, right?" Hinako asked the Shijou sisters.

"It has the same wavelength she did when she went rampant. I can feel confusion, shock, and impatience." Lime said, before looking at Chito. "This is what she's currently feeling lately."

"The feeling of pressure and anything..." Chito said.

"It's all a part of a death march." Hinako added.

"You just say that, do you, Hina-chan?" Lime questioned.

"But it's true." Chito said. "But first, we're gonna deal with these creatures."

"Let's get this done with!" Yuuri exclaimed.

[OST: Hayato Asano - Overdose (Blue Reflection OST)]

"Stand Free, let's get ready!" Jolyne said as she looked at her Stand.

Jolyne orders her Stand, Stone Free, and sends him to do a quick barrage of punches towards the Anxiety Coffins and Terror Entombed. Jolyne then grabs her target and wraps them up with string before Stone Free punches them away. Jolyne then pulls out a baseball and Stone Free wraps a string around it, the Stand then throws the ball at them and upon impact, Stone Free rapidly throws the ball at the creatures, causing the demons to be hit multiple times, knocking them out cold before unleashing a killing blow to them.

As two Terror Entombed charged towards Shadow with their claw attack on the ready, the hedgehog looked at the creatures.

"Bring it on. I'm not scared of you." Shadow arrogantly said.

Shadow brandished his laser gun as he shot one of the Terror Entombed charging onto him. The hedgehog immediately avoided the attacks from the Terror Entombed with Chaos Control, before appearing behind the back of one of them. He unleashed a dropkick on one of the Entombed, before following with up with a frontward teleportation to unleash a punch on the other. He charges forward as he curls himself tightly into a concussive ball while in locomotion before shooting himself forward, driving himself through several of the Entombed, creating holes from their chests, killing them.

"Hache Vierge!" Hinako shouted as she pointed her sword in front of the Anxiety Coffins. As energy started to accumulate on the tip of her sword, she then used her left palm as she fired off a barrage of orbs onto the Coffins, killing them as soon as the attack landed.

Chito then created another Crimson Hammer on her left arm as she then charged towards a group of Anxiety Coffins. She unleashed a smashing attack on one of the Coffins from her hammers, sending the creature flying into a tree. As another Coffin tried to stab Chito in the back, she quickly jumped above the creature as she used her Crimson Hammer onto the creature's back, causing significant damage as the creature literally cracked from the blow. "Bleeding Edge!" She uttered as she unleashed a powerful blow onto the Coffin, shattering it to pieces.

"Starlight Willow!" Yuzuki exclaimed as she separated her wand into two halves. She then proceeded to do a twirling gesture as she spun herself. Facing off against some Anxiety Coffins and Terror Entombed, Yuzuki rose above the air as she spun, hitting the multiple creatures all at once. Lime then soon followed it up as she shouted "Blood Leopard!" where she directed Mr. Bear into firing eye beams onto the creatures, evaporating them to nothing.

With the creatures dealt with, Chito's group and the Reflectors focused their attention on the Fragment right in front of them.

"That was rather refreshing." Jolyne said.

"Same thing?" Chito asked, with Hinako nodding.

"She needs to connect to Fumio's emotions, which is one-half of the job." Lime advised before holding Chito's own shoulder. "However, the other half is where you will deal with it." She added before giving her a weak smile. "Must I presume you will handle it accordingly?"

"Now, come on, Lime-chan! Chii over here is a good big sis figure to Fumio-chan." Yuuri blurted.

"I will." Chito said. "Fumio's suffering, but I'll give her a talk." She added.

Hinako approached the Fragment. As expected, thoughts started to appear from the Fragment. As expected, it was Fumio contemplating why her music was not fitting with how she wanted to do and how she could not play it perfectly, as well as other negative things like her perfectionism and her being held too much to a higher standard and especially her fear of disappointing her grandmother, something that Chito was readily alarmed after Hinako told her about it.

"So this is how Fumio really feels? I thought she said she'd fixed her problem. Things aren't going well at all." Hinako said before looking at Chito.

"It's as if she's trying to kill herself." Chito added solemnly.

"You need to talk to her about it..." Hinako said.

"When she meant about grandmother wanting to punish her for her mistake, it's essentially a walking metaphor." Chito added.

After minutes of looking at the Fragment, Hinako then absorbed it.

"Well, let's get out of this place." Jolyne said, before the rest left the Common.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-3371]

10:05 A.M.

After roaming around the Common, Fumio was back to normal. Chito's group and the Reflectors were seen talking to Fumio, whose rampancy was stopped.

"Yuuri to Fumio-chan!" Yuuri greeted with a sunny smile. "Hellooooo!" She added.

"Yuu, be normal for once." Chito said.

"Aww, Chii..." Yuuri said as she pouted.

Fumio snapped out of her thoughts as she looked at her cousin and Hinako.

"...Shirai? Chito-onee-sama? Yuuri-san? Anyone? What's going on?" Fumio asked rather tiredly.

Chito then petted Fumio's head as she looked at the latter, albeit with the dead-serious eyes.

"Fumio, tell us what's going on in your mind." Chito ordered.

"It's just that... I wanted anyone to hear out about my melody. I don't want to disappoint grandmother the most." Fumio confessed.

"Fumio... Are you being pressured by grandma because of this recital?" Chito directly asked. "Look, Hinako-san can attest here that what you're doing is not representative of reality." She continued.

"You're thinking out loud. But that is not important right now. What is important, as what Chito-san said, is that reality hits you hard in the face once you find out enough." Hinako added.

"Ms. Taya. For the sake of your sanity, you are overburdening yourself." Shadow then added.

"No, I'm not overburdening!" Fumio argued. "I-I just wanted to have a better piano..."

"Better what piano?" Hinako doubted, with Jolyne even being incredulous about it. "Whatever you say about it is just a made-up thing to hide your insecurities."

"Look, Fumio. You have to admit that this is caused by your perfectionism." Jolyne added.

"But-but-but..." Fumio stammered, unable to respond.

"This so-called 'better piano' has nothing to do with this, Fumio!" Chito suddenly shouted as she slapped Fumio hard. "Hell, whatever better piano could end up with at any room within your academy doesn't make a damn purpose here! Because it doesn't fucking exist! This... This is just delusions that you are projecting!"

"Chito-onee-sama...! Please!" Fumio responded as some tears streamed from her eyes.

"Chii! She just recovered from being rampant!" Yuuri exclaimed.

"Why you didn't tell me that you are truly hurting on the inside?" Chito said with a worrying tone as she grabbed her cousin with an embrace. "Even if I haven't seen you in 23 years, that doesn't mean that you're going to act like a doofus and hide whatever goddamn suffering you have! Me and Yuu have been in hell for my entire life and I didn't hide it to my caretaker!" She added.

"Chito-onee-sama..." Fumio simply said softly before Chito softened her tone. "Why... Why... Why...?"

"The point is, you should not hide all of this from me, especially the fact that I'm your older relative." Chito simply added with a regretful tone.

"Shirai... Was she right?" Fumio then asked Hinako.

"She might be harsh, but the point is... What happened to you earlier... You were just dreaming about it." Hinako added. "Look, Chito-san's already overburdened with problems on her own end. But not telling her about it would obviously piss her off more."

"But the recital... I'm done for... I just can't!" Fumio added.

"You're wrong!" Hinako snapped, before pointing her finger to herself. "Look at me... I've done ballet all my life so I know just where you're coming from." She added. "And even if I can't tell the sound of one piano from another, I know that your performance was great!"

"However, by not telling me what you're currently going through, you have lost sight of who you are!" Chito said to the girl. "Look, expressing through technicality is one thing. But expressing yourself emotionally is another. It's like you want to appease grandma's demands so badly, but the end result is just as bad, if not worse." She added with a mirthless yet understanding tone.

"How can you say this to me, Chito-onee-sama?" Fumio simply blurted.

"Because the first thing I learned from our caretaker is to not let obsession and perfectionism devour what you truly wanted to be." Chito said to her cousin. "When I was travelling around with Yuu back at the megacity, we enjoy our lives to the fullest and not think about the end, even if the world was a dead wasteland." She added.

"And trust me on this, Fumio-chan. Life's a hell lot better if you don't think way too much about the negatives. Like what you were currently doing. Yes. even if they started manifesting on you, don't let it define you." Yuuri added.

"See, Fumio? Think about it. As a performer, you try find the truth in your ideals, then present that to the audience." Hinako then added. "The problem is, you are so focused on it down to the last detail, which in return... You can't convey anything. And the listeners? You can't be the only one who gets something out of it. They have to, as well. All of this mindset is nothing more than a millstone for your goals." She explained.

"I... I..." Fumio stammered.

"Since you are a performer and a gifted pianist unlike me, you need to know how the audience feels. In lay terms, how anyone around you should feel." Chito said to her cousin. "A part of what Unity Force makes is how everyone should feel rather than us how we feel about our feats of heroism. It's up to them on how they interpret our heroics or not." She continued, before putting her hand on her shoulder. "Don't kill yourself over it and say why it didn't work out the way you intended."

"But my performance is so... cold. There is no way it will move anyone's heart."

"You moved us, especially your cousin. I thought it was beautiful. You have the skill already, but all that is left is the one that's within your heart. Soul." Hinako replied.

Fumio then looked in realisation.

"I've been engrossed too much on playing the piano..." Fumio silently said.

"You weren't thinking about anything, just playing." Chito simply added to her cousin, before petting her head. "But the thing is, you moved Hinako. And us, especially."

"...Yeah. I think you've finally helped me see a sliver of light at the end of this tunnel." Fumio ended in realisation.

Yuuri then clapped her hands.

"So, you now get what we're saying." Yuuri added with a smile.

"I do." Fumio noted.

"Oh, and Fumio. Would you mind wearing this?" Hinako asked, as she gave her a Reflector ring. "It's like a lucky charm."

"Hmm... That's really not my style, but if I don't accept it, things might get awkward. Just gotta smile and nod, I guess." Fumio replied.

"It's for your good, as well." Chito replied as she patted Fumio's shoulder.

Fumio then wore the ring.

"Look, it's a perfect fit! I'll be 'sure' to keep it 'safe and sound.'" Fumio described as she smiled. "Thanks anyone. I have a boost in confidence." She added, before looking at Chito. "And you too, Chito-onee-sama." She added.

"Hey, don't be reckless again, okay? Tell me if something like that happened to you ever again." Chito advised.

"I will. Well, now that I know what I've got to do, I'll take my leave. I better get to the music room and start practicing." Fumio replied.

"Go tiger!" Yuuri cheered.

Fumio soon left the rooftops as she headed down to the music room. The rest stayed there.

"Honestly, your cousin was a real handful." Yuzuki noted.

"Guess that's how I finally realised I did have a family." Chito commented.

"Speaking of, how's Yuji's team holding up?" Jolyne asked.

"Let's hope they can find Doraemon." Chito added.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Downtown Nagoya, Earth-3371]

As Chito's group finished sorting out with Fumio's problems, Yuji's group, meanwhile, were dead set on looking for any trails related to Doraemon. Using the tablet, the group followed any breadcrumb trails pertaining to Doraemon or to Mahito's group.

They soon arrived at the shady warehouse located in the middle of an industrial area around Nagoya, which is nestled with abandoned buildings.

"Still no leads, damn." Yuji added as the rest of the group, while drinking a matcha.

"But I'm sure that's the place where those idiots hide." Mikoto commented as she pointed at the lone warehouse.

"How long they've been using this place as their little base?" Lady Black asked.

"Who knows? They have been hiding here for the past few days, while running their scheme in the shadows." Yuji noted to the Swiss hero.

"The constant appearance of those Cursed Spirits pretty much cinched it. Mahito's gang want to spread it here because of negative emotions." Megumi observed as soon as they reached the building. "But it's their new employers that we have to start connecting the dots with."

"Odin, you mean? Since when those enemies of yours have cozied up with a God?" Mikoto asked the trio.

"That's still something we don't know, but given what Dagon uttered last time during our encounter with him, it's clear that this Odin gave them a second chance." Megumi replied.

Then a text message popped out from Chito.

"We just finished dealing with Fumio. She's a handful, to be honest, but I understand that it's my responsibility to deal with it. How are the rest of you holding up?" - Chito.

"Still bupkis. We're at this warehouse, their little hideout, and nothing was of remotely interesting." Nobara noted to herself.

"It's best if we investigate the warehouse first." Stardust advised to the group.

As the group entered the warehouse, it was a mess to begin with. Torture tools and a bloodied chair were the first thing that they encountered. But neither Doraemon was spotted, nor the Disaster Curses were there. He was nowhere to be seen.

"Are we a little too late...?" Mikoto questioned.

"Damn it. Doraemon wasn't here. It's as if we're being lured into a trap." Nobara added.

"Text Iwakura and Chito." Megumi suggested to Yuji. "This is not a good thing."

Yuji began texting both Lain and Chito back at the hideout and Hoshinomiya, respectively, about their failed attempt at locating any traces of Doraemon or the Disaster Curses. Minutes later, as soon as they left the warehouse to brief in, another text message popped up.

Only it was a distress message from none other than Lain.

"Help! Mahito's group broke into our hideout and they had Doraemon! You and Chito's group must come back here immediately! Doraemon was coerced into revealing our location...!" - Lain.

"Shit, what?!" Yuji exclaimed in complete shock.

~~~0-0-0~~~

5 minutes ago...

At the hideout, Kenpachi's group including himself, Lain, Lloyd, Genis, and Nero were at the mansion guarding the place, while doing their own thing.

"So no traces of Doraemon at that warehouse they went in, huh?" Nero asked Kenpachi and Lain.

"Not at the moment, yet." Kenpachi added.

"Kugisaki-san said that they went to the warehouse and found nothing there, except for that place being soaked with blood." Lain replied.

"So after all this time, their search was for nothing?" Lloyd asked.

Then...

BOOM!

A massive explosion then took place as the front side of the hideout, sending the debris flying towards the group, which was destroyed with what looked like fire, with Nero slicing the debris in half. This can only meant from one source: Jogo. But for the heroes, on the other hand, they meant one thing: their hideout was compromised. To make matters worse, Mahito's group including himself, Jogo, and Dagon ominously entered the hideout, with Mahito sadistically grinning as he held the battered Doraemon with his hand.

Doraemon in his current state was a mess. His face was bloodied and bruised, as well as with his right eye being covered with a black eye. He had scratches everywhere.

"Well, this is a shame." Jogo said with a grin.

"Doraemon!" Nero exclaimed.

"Mahito...! It can't be!" Lloyd said as he took out his sword.

"Well, I've been expecting a grand entrance, but you all are trying to play hide and seek with us." Mahito added as he grinned sadistically. "Oh, and this poor little bitch, he is no longer of use already after we told him to disarm that little cloaking device." He then added as he casually disposed of Doraemon.

"You what?!" Genis exclaimed in shock. "What did you do to him?!" He added, now sounding furious.

"I... I was coerced... He forced me to do this..." Doraemon weakly replied as he soon collapsed.

"You monsters..." Genis said in disgust.

"Oh, don't worry. Your little cat friend over here had to play a game of mole over finding the rest of you." Mahito mused as he curled up a smirk. "Shame this poor little thing isn't as resilient as what he looks like." He added.

"More importantly, your game of hide-and-seek is done." Hanami warned with a cold tone.

"Hand over Chito to us. Tell us where she is or her cousin will be next." Dagon warned.

None of the heroes, however, fell for it, as they refused to listen to Dagon's demands.

"Hand her over to the likes of you? Hmph. As if you're dreaming!" Lloyd exclaimed as he charged towards Dagon with his twin swords.

Only for Dagon himself to block Lloyd's attack with his hand.

"What...?!" Lloyd said in shock.

Dagon then literally smacked Lloyd with his fist, sending him flying with an impact that caused the swordsman to get stuck on the wall.

"Lloyd! You monsters are going to pay for this!" Genis exclaimed in terror, as he charged towards the Disaster Curses, specifically towards Hanami. "Icicle!" He added as he used the said Arte, where icicles burst from the ground.

Hanami, on the other hand, used their fist as they destroyed Genis' icicles like glass with ease, before they unleashed a sickening blow to the poor adventurer, sending him careening into the living room.

"You fuckers now have done it!" Nero added as he revved his Red Queen, before looking at Kenpachi. "We're gonna deal with them, one way or the other! Lain, warn Chito and the rest now. You bastards, don't even think about it!" He challenged in front of the Cursed Spirits.

"Well, let's do this the hard way, shall we?" Mahito said evilly as he activated his Cursed Energy. "After all, it's a shame to challenge a fool like you all."

"Just give it up, heroes. You are all weak and your efforts are just as futile as the way you look." Jogo taunted.

"As if we're going to do that!" Kenpachi retorted, as he fights off against Jogo.

Kenpachi took out his Nozarashi as he charged towards Jogo, where the latter blocked his sword attacks and with the Shinagami unleashing a blow towards him. Jogo used his Cursed Energy as he then used his Ember Insects, attempting it to aim towards the Shinigami. He then kicked a table powerfully towards the insects, causing explosions as soon as the table hit the creatures hard. Shards from the table soon hit Jogo like shrapnel, causing him to be subsequently thrown away from the blast.

"We're gonna clean up the trash and you are all a part of it!" Kenpachi exclaimed in fury.

However, as Kenpachi tried to prepare himself, Dagon then appeared behind his back.

"Foolish enough? Don't even think about it, Zaraki." Dagon said with malice.

"What...?" Kenpachi asked as he looked at Dagon behind him.

It was too late as Kenpachi was struck violently with Dagon's powerful punch. He then dashed towards the still-flying Kenpachi as he then unleashed a kick to his back, causing the Shinagami to be thrown into one of the rooms.

"Damn you!" Nero said, as he faced off against Mahito and Hanami. "You will pay for what you did to him!" He added.

"Chito is important to our goals and here you are trying to hide that poor little thing to us." Mahito added with a grin to his face. "Think of the possibilities for that girl's fragile soul to be used as a weapon." He continued. "The soul of a deeply traumatised girl, torn apart from the people she knew as family. It's like a shattered glass."

"Oh, yeah? But you are out of your league if you think about it!" Nero exclaimed as he used his Overture Devil Breaker, unleashing an electric burst from it. The distraction soon gave Nero an advantage as he used his Red Queen to unleash a slashing attack onto Mahito, causing a large gash to appear from his right arm and his chest.

"Not bad, Nero." Mahito added with a grin. "But you're forgetting who I am here." He added, before using his innate technique known as Idle Transfiguration, causing him to heal his wounds like it was nothing.

"What?" Nero questioned in shock as he looked at Mahito's wounds healing itself. "I gave you a large wound without even using my Devil Trigger and you're still standing like it was just normal?! Not even Urizen could do that!"

Mahito simply grinned, before he soon used his Black Flash towards Nero. The Demon Hunter tried to block it with his Red Queen, but the potent attack was too much for him as the attack negated it. Nero was seen hurtling violently across the foyer, where he landed right next to the kitchen area. The resultant attack of the Black Flash destroyed half of the building by instant.

Lain, being the last person to be in still perfect condition in the midst of the chaos, quickly alerted Chito and Yuji's group through her tablet. But soon after, her fate was to be sealed when Hanami got to her quickly, with them grabbing the poor girl by the neck.

"Don't even think about it." Hanami warned.

"Tsk tsk. You are not going to run away, Iwakura." Mahito said with a mirthless tone, before sauntering towards Lain, who was held by Hanami. "You're going to tell us to bring Chito here, or that head of yours will be blown to pieces. How lovely would that sound, knowing that your defiance is just an example."

"I... I cannot tell... You... No matter how much you try." Lain defiantly said.

Mahito, however, was not pleased.

"You tell us where she is, bitch!" Mahito bellowed as he pinned Lain into the wall while trying to coax her maliciously. "Or your friends will have their brains blown out! Or I'll expose you all for the world to see! So tell me now." He ended with a threat with his trademark creepy tone.

"She... She's at Hoshinomiya..." Lain weakly replied.

"Well, that's that simple." Mahito commented. "Now, send that message to that brat and tell her to come here. Or you'll find yourself having that brain of yours blown to pieces, Iwakura. I'm thinking of this as a proposition, so don't even think about defying my order. Or you will end up like poor Doraemon over there." He ended with a sadistic grin.

[TO BE CONTINUED...]

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter. UF Missions RAGE will be paused for now as I'll be posting three more chapters (11-14) back-to-back for this story. The reason for this will be revealed at a later time.

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

Previously on Unity Force Missions: Blue Reflection...

"Because I saw what one of those Sephira did... Netzach. I had no other choice, even if I desperately tried to find a third option. Said third options didn't work out no matter what I did and it led to the mess that us Reflectors are in."

"Lime-san, this isn't your fault. We get it now. You wanted to protect others, even if you had to resort with methods that seemed out of place and cruel."

"I'm truly scared... What if... What if we can't save the world?"

"We stopped Cochma, for sure. But I'm still somewhat doubtful about that Netzach thing being the main problem for us. There's this Tiphereth, as well. And of course, Yesod. We still haven't defeated that thing yet."

"Fumio was texting to me about nonsense like 'death march' and her being unable to fulfil grandmother's every expectation as a pianist."

"Okay, okay. Listen closely, but we need to start dealing these problems one-by-one."

"Come to think of it, Fumio was acting rather weirdly when I saw her earlier. She started talking stuff about applying 'death marches' to her piano practice as if she was on some bootcamp."

"Still, I have no one to blame but myself! I'll have to be sure to check my tools from now on! There was no problem with me. There was no problem at all."

"Fumio, tell me, damnit! Why you didn't tell me all about this earlier? Why? You didn't tell me that you are hurt from the inside!"

"Felt like a déjà vu again. Fumio... She's deeply in pain from being pressured."

"The feeling of pressure and anything..."

"This so-called 'better piano' has nothing to do with this, Fumio! Hell, whatever better piano could end up with at any room within your academy doesn't make a damn purpose here! Because it doesn't fucking exist! This... This is just delusions that you are projecting!"

"Who knows? They have been hiding here for the past few days, while running their scheme in the shadows."

"The constant appearance of those Cursed Spirits pretty much cinched it. Mahito's gang want to spread it here because of negative emotions."

"Well, I've been expecting a grand entrance, but you all are trying to play hide and seek with us. Oh, and this poor little bitch, he is no longer of use already after we told him to disarm that little cloaking device."

"You're going to tell us to bring Chito here, or that head of yours will be blown to pieces. How lovely would that sound, knowing that your defiance is just an example."

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hideout, Earth-3371]

At the hideout where Chito's group were situated, the scene inside was nothing short of chaos. Kenpachi Zaraki's group including himself, Nero, Genis Sage, Lloyd Irving, and Lain Iwakura met up with Mahito's group including himself, Jogo, Hanami, and Dagon. After realising that they tortured and coerced Doraemon into destroying the cloaking device to reveal their base, Kenpachi's group were curb-stomped easily by the Disaster Curses, with Mahito now blackmailing Lain into bringing Chito within the hideout or risk having their identities exposed for the world to see, let alone her death or her fate-worse-than-death moment from the ringleader.

"Now, if you don't send that message, I'll turn you into my lovely puppet, Iwakura." Mahito threatened.

Lain raised her hands above, not wanting to provoke Mahito.

"I... I just did... She said she'll be coming in a few minutes..." Lain nervously said.

"You know how Odin-sama will be happy, since he wants to see Chito." Mahito said with a grin that scared her.

"Odin? Why? What would that God want to you? Why does he want her?" Lain asked in a scared tone.

"Oh, because of her Crimson Lightning. Odin-sama knew he could not waste his time seeing that poor girl's powers needed by him, our master, but you just had to make an example out of it." Mahito taunted as he grabbed her by the throat like she's some paper to him. He then used his Idle Transfiguration to his other free hand as it transformed into a bunch of small yet extremely sharp sawblades, ominously whirring in front of a terrified Lain.

"No, what are you doing?! You said you want to spare me!" Lain exclaimed in terror as the bladed hand of Mahito's slowly inched towards her face and to her eyeballs.

"Spare you?" Mahito rhetorically questioned as he grinned in front of Lain. "Do you think I'm some no-good, pure-hearted guardian angel to spare a goddamn liability like you?! I cannot allow a fucking runt like you to run amok and destroy what Odin-sama wants!" He bellowed as his smile faded, seemingly offended by Lain's words.

Lain's terrified look at seeing the sawblade hand in front of her only made Mahito and others like Jogo laughed maniacally like a bunch of sadists.

"Now don't be scared." Jogo said with no remorse in his tone. "It's only gonna sting." He added with a malicious grin as he watched at Lain, who was crying out of her wits.

Nero, meanwhile, still had some energy left after being beaten up by Mahito earlier as he tried to inch towards his Red Queen. He was unable to activate his Devil Trigger due to being weakened severely by the Cursed Spirit's Black Flash.

"You goddamn sick fuckers... Get away from her..." Nero weakly said.

All of a sudden, Hanami showed up as they stomped Nero's right hand, causing him to groan and scream.

"You aren't even thinking about it, Demon Hunter." Hanami taunted as they grinned.

Kenpachi, Lloyd, and Genis were still weakened to the point that they barely had energy to fight back against their attackers. Nero only weakly watched at the severely injured Doraemon, their ally that the Disaster Curses had coerced and abused just to break the Unity Force's attempts of hiding away from public presence. Their covers have been blown and there was no hiding what lies on the outside things of the base, as chaos had slowly but surely ensued outside.

But then... A familiar lightning spear was then hurtling towards Mahito, hitting the Disaster Curse leader through the arm. In a split second, he was able to catch the tip of the spear, before his face turned into a grin as he soon dropped Lain onto the ground. Dagon, Hanami, and Jogo then followed suit as they looked at Chito and her group consisting of herself, Yuuri, Shadow the Hedgehog and Jolyne Cujou, as well as Yuji Itadori's group consisting of himself, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Mikoto Misaka, Stardust/Davie Wonder John, and Lady Black/Piltz Dunant. The Reflectors including Hinako Shirai, Lime Shijou, and Yuzuki Shijou were present.

"GET AWAY FROM HER!" Chito shouted.

"Curses! It's you bastards again!" Jogo exclaimed with a furious tone.

"Mahito." Chito said with a clipped tone. "I should have known by now."

"Ah, so the girl of mysteries and her bunch of loathsome fuck-ups has finally shown up." Mahito said with his back turned, before looking at the source of the spear: Chito. "Care to surrender on what's supposed to be your defeat and loss now, little Chito?" He asked rhetorically, before looking at the Jujutsu trio. "Oh, and it looked like you had little Yuji Itadori, the bitch Nobara Kugisaki, and the pathetic Megumi Fushiguro on your side."

"Get over with it already, Mahito." Chito threatened.

"Hmph. I'm surprised that you're even alive. After we made it clear that you're dead." Yuji noted.

Mahito simply laughed like a madman, unmoved by Chito and Yuji's threatening words.

"Dead? Dead?! Hahaha, that is where you are wrong!" Mahito arrogantly said as he gave them a grin. "No, Yuji Itadori. Odin-sama has given us a second chance and look where we are now."

Hinako asked Chito. "That's Mahito?"

Yuuri simply answered in place of Chito. "Yes."

Mahito then sauntered as he looked around the destroyed hideout.

"So you kidnapped Doraemon and coerced him into revealing our location?" Mikoto said in annoyance over the group being misled upon. "Guess this was your plan to mislead half of our group and distract us-" She added, but was soon interrupted by Jogo.

"Distraction is the goal. It's Chito that we want." Jogo added as he pointed his finger.

"Don't even think about it!" Chito threatened as she activated her Crimson Lightning.

"What do you want from Chito?" Lime questioned.

"More importantly, why are you all bad guys busy attacking our world here?!" Yuzuki added.

"Her power, as mentioned. Crimson Lightning is sought after by Odin-sama." Dagon added. "She's a liability to our goal and it's our job to give her to him. Just think of the possibilities."

"Yeah, right." Yuuri added with a sarcastic tone. "As if we're going to fall for that!"

"What? Fight back? Look around you. Your cover identities are blown for good and what will the people think that you are all a bunch of nihilistic fraudsters hiding like worms in someone's basement." Mahito said as he looked around the heroes. "But this is no game, Unity Force. Odin-sama is not pleased with what you're doing." He added. "Well, gentlemen. Talk is over. Now, as a favour, here's your little friend." He added before grabbing Lain and tossing her like trash in front of Chito.

"Lain...!" Chito said as she grabbed her friend, who was visibly traumatised.

"And the jackpot: the Reflectors themselves." Mahito said as he looked at the trio. "Such a shame that you're using that little powers of yours against those beasts, when you could have used it for my cause. But I'd wanted the favour to turn you all into my collection-" He continued, but not before Hinako shut him up as she fired a projectile from her sword.

"Absolutely not going to happen!" Hinako said as she fired an attack towards Mahito.

Mahito finally snapped. And so as the rest of the Curses.

"Shut up, asshats." Yuji said with a furious tone.

"You spoiled brats!" Jogo bellowed.

"Well, for that act of defiance, we are going to give you a merciful death this time!" Mahito declared, as he had enough of the heroes themselves. "Stopping us will never CHANGE a damn thing or two. Heh, you think that by hiding, you will all avoid our presence? Subtlety is dead in the water." He said with a violently evil grin, before the group then summoned Cursed Spirits around the heroes.

"It's them again..." Yuuri added.

"Fun's over! Hahahahaha! It's where I'll crush your soul and turn you into a shell of your former self. Especially you, Chito Taya." Mahito revealed.

Meanwhile with Chito...

"What...? How do you know?" Chito asked.

"It's not that hard to know. While you and your little fellow dogs were busy cleaning up the mess, we had known about your relation to the Tayas before your group ever did, all thanks to little Dagon over here." Mahito revealed. "And now thanks to such info, I'm gonna have a great time cursing the rest of your family!" He ended.

Chito, upon hearing the revelation, then looked at Stardust, Mikoto, Jolyne, and Lady Black. "Get the rest out here. Bring Lain away from safety, as well. I cannot allow Mahito to let his merry way."

The rest nodded as they quickly rescue Kenpachi, Lloyd, Doraemon, Genis, and Nero before taking them away from the threat right in front of them. The rest remained as they faced off against the Curses.

"I'll contact an acquaintance of mine..." Lain said, while still tearing up from the event. "Mao. Mao Ninagawa. She's a friend of mine in this world." She said as she looked at Chito.

"Ninagawa? The famous actress?" Hinako asked, as she heard Mao's name.

"Troubled, yes. But she's still caring enough to help us out even if it's on shadows." Lain said, as she sent a text to Mao Ninagawa.

"Leave, now. We'll handle with this." Jolyne ordered.

Mahito then said as he looked at Chito.

"You are just a coward hiding at your now-dead mommy and daddy, Chito. That poor, shattered soul of yours... Having separated for two decades doesn't really do favours for your mentality." Mahito analysed with a deriding tone.

"Shut it." Chito bellowed.

"What, scared? I'd have the opportunity to toy your cousin and let her join into my ranks, just like how I did with Yuji's little friend Junpei. I would do the same thing to your little Fumio if I had the chance." Mahito said again with a mocking tone.

"I SAID SHUT IT!" Chito bellowed, sounding even more furious at the mention of her cousin.

"Don't even think about it, Mahito-freak!" Yuuri said as she pointed her gun at the leader.

"You are all unruly children that needs to be put into your place." Hanami said with a grating tone.

"Says a bunch of freaks who caused all of these attacks in the first place." Megumi warned.

"You are all persistent, no matter how much we try." Nobara said.

"So you broke into our hideout and dared to just stir up some chaos?" Chito questioned Mahito's motivations. "What favour would that do?" She asked.

"It's my little way of poking the hornet's nest to get the cowardly hornets out of hiding." Mahito replied cryptically.

"It's you who is being a coward, asshole." Chito said with no mirth to her tone.

"I gave them a warning. And they defied. And here you are expecting me that I will stop?" Mahito added as he sauntered. "Odin-sama will not be pleased that a running mouse like you would just go on some merry way and dismantle what we're planning."

"Just ask yourself, Chito." Jogo maliciously noted. "If you had surrendered yourself to us, this pointless war would have been over."

"No. Because as a member of the Unity Force, that is not my job to listen to the likes OF YOU!" Chito shouted the last two words. "And certainly, it's my damn job to STOP YOU ALL!"

[OST: Akiko Shikata - The World's Engineer (CROSS ANGE: Rondo of Angels and Dragons OST)]

Chito's anger rose to a breaking point as she soon activated her Haki, causing her lightning to turn purple.

"This ends now, Mahito. I'm not going to put up to your shit, so don't even think about bringing my family and my friends into this mess that you're in." Chito challenged as she channeled some of her Crimson Lightning. "If you really want my powers so damn badly because of that goddamn sociopathic God, then you are out of it!" She continued.

Then, Chito's biological right eye bleeds severely, which would then be destroyed permanently as a result. What resulted is her right eye being a permanent black void that is surrounded by Crimson Lightning.

Unlike previously, the lightning around her eyes was much larger, encompassing around the eye socket.

Shock poured in the rest, including Yuuri.

"Chii... What the heck?" Yuuri questioned at her best friend.

"That can't be..." Nobara said in surprise.

"It must be the true extent of her Crimson Lightning." Megumi simply observed at Chito's now-empty right eye.

"WHAT...?!" Mahito questioned incredulously as he saw her right eye being transformed into Crimson Lightning.

"I have nothing to hide anymore." Chito declared, before conjuring lightning around her right eye as it streamed right at the hole. She then summoned a Crimson Lightning Spear, which is purple, with multiple lightning-shaped prongs on its blade. "Whatever it takes, I'll protect anyone I care. And scum like you have tested my patience for over a week now, endangering anyone I cared for!" She added as Crimson Lightning streamed around her body.

"No way." Stardust simply said as he looked at her. "Chito must have finally activated her powers after resolving her demons with Fumio." He explained to the rest. "That means she finally got over with the trauma of her past with her lost family. It's her potential that has been awakened."

Mahito's slasher smile turned to an expression of seething contempt as he knew that he screwed the wrong person, but for him this utterly pissed him off badly, as the person he tried to capture for a week had backfired on his end.

"You think with that power of yours that you can defeat me?" Mahito asked with a frustrated tone before looking at Chito and Hinako. "You denied me the chance to have it, Chito. I should have killed your cousin, your whole family, and this fucktard's little friends at Hoshinomiya and turn anyone into my little army. With a world full of negative emotions, anyone would have been turned into my army under my whim." He gloated as he turned one of his arms into a bunch of sawblades. "BUT YOU JUST HAVE TO RUIN EVERYTHING, DO YOU?!" He said as his tone snapped.

"Just another fucking opportunist like you causing problems, Mahito..." Yuji added with fury as he looked at his arch-nemesis from the past. "We should have erased your existence permanently, both in flesh and soul, instead of just killing you straight!" He added with a gritted teeth.

"Well then. Let's kill you all and become my latest addition to my team!" Mahito defiantly clapped, which then ensued a big battle between the heroes and the Disaster Curses.

"It's a pleasure that you will all die after you picked the wrong enemy to fight." Dagon declared to the heroes. "This ends now and you will all be having a bad time for good." He ended.

"All of you, get ready." Chito declared at her team.

What was shockingly surprising on the outside were the numerous news choppers patrolling around the area, as if they had just seen their news piece of heroes in flesh-and-blood, in spite of the fact that they have no idea of the Sephirot being invisible to them.

"Today, we have a special coverage of a brewing situation at a construction site in Nagoya! The 'Unity Force', according to some local school journalist from Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, were here to save the day... These heroes were fighting off against some unknown beings we have never seen before!" The reporter frantically said on the camera.

At Hoshinomiya, the breaking news spread far and wide across the student and staff body, as many tuned in. Especially for Hinako and the Unity Force's friends including Sanae Nishida, Rin Sanada, Sarasa Morikawa, Kei Narimiya, Ako Ichinose, Chihiro Inoue, and Chito's cousin Fumio Taya, who had been in close contact with the heroes for the past week. The murmuring did not go unnoticed, as their world turned upside down after hearing the news that the Unity Force were a real deal to begin with. The irony of Mahito exposing the Unity Force to the general public had nothing but a total failure for the Cursed Spirit.

Sanae.

"No way...! Hina-chan... Yuzuki-chan... Lime-chan... Unity Force... Please be okay...!"

Rin.

"T-that's the enemies they're dealing with besides the Sephirot? Those damned Cursed Spirits?"

Sarasa.

"Please be fine, Hinako. And anyone. Come back to us. I'm rooting for you all."

Kei.

"Alright! Now that's the real deal! Your news really took off, Ichinose. Go Unity Force go!"

Ako.

"Guess that's where everyone will finally know who they really are! After all, this is a worthy news piece!"

Chihiro.

"I... I'm glad everyone will be... Fine... Good luck... Especially you, Chito-onee-chan. You're like a big sister to me, so please don't die!"

Fumio.

"Chito-onee-sama... Shirai... Everyone... Be careful. Wish you all luck, while I'll complete my masterful harmony for anyone to hear down to their hearts! Including yours truly!"

[OST: JAM Project - The Hero (One-Punch Man OST)]

Back at the now-destroyed hideout across the city, the Unity Force clashed against the Disaster Curses and their army of Cursed Spirits in tow, which didn't take long for the battle to escalate immediately as it reached beyond the perimeter.

Jogo came first as he unleashed his Cursed Energy, before the Disaster Curse used his Disaster Flames towards Yuji and Shadow. The sorcerer, knowing of the attack's nature itself, kicked the large ceramic table with his foot, before the table blocked Jogo's attack, causing an explosion that shattered the table to pieces. Yuji then unleashed a powerful blow towards Jogo's stomach, before Shadow followed it up with Chaos Control as he teleported behind the Spirit, unleashing a powerful kick to the spirit's head that sent him flying. Jogo stood up after the attack.

"Not bad." Jogo taunted.

"Oi, just so you know, you're dead once at the hands of Sukuna, so don't make us do this for you again." Yuji threatened.

"Well, you've gotten stronger ever since I've faced off Gojo in the past during Shibuya." Jogo said with a taunting respect. "I respect your dedication, Itadori."

"Hmph. Things are not the same, bastard." Yuji noted.

"Whatever mess you and your gang have caused won't solve anything." Shadow warned the Cursed Spirit. "You are just a desperate, out-of-touch soul trying to fool us like some blind idiot. But here's the news, you little shit. You picked the wrong people to fight against and it backfired on you." He added with no mirth to his tone.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" Jogo exclaimed as he literally blew up his top, causing lava to emerge. "I've waited a long time for this and you have the nerve to insult me?!"

"This ends now, idiot!" Yuji exclaimed, before looking at Lime, who was fighting Cursed Spirits with Yuzuki and Hinako. "Lime-san, let's get this done with!"

Lime then looked at the group.

"Got it." Lime said as she looked at Jogo. "You are one of the scum who attacked us for the past week."

"Well, aren't you the pretty one, Reflector?" Jogo mocked.

"Yeah. But I'm not going to play some game from you." Lime remarked with a threat.

Yuji, Lime, and Shadow faced off against Jogo for one last time, now with the Cursed Spirits on his side, as the fire-based Disaster Curse was bent on vengeance against them.

As some Cursed Spirits charged right at the trio, Lime took out Mr. Bear as she hurled it above before turning to the familiar giant bear. Doing some hand gestures, she then did a boxing gesture as she turned her arm several times as she watched at several jumping Cursed Spirits. "Boar Fist!" She shouted as she thrusted her palm in the air, causing multiple Cursed Spirits to be thrown outside of the hideout. Chaos then ensued as people were running for their lives, while trying to avoid the falling Cursed Spirit corpses and debris.

Yuji and Shadow then exchange brutal blows against Jogo, with Shadow using Chaos Control as he avoided Jogo's Ember Insects before firing a bunch of shots with his laser pistol, before unleashing a kick towards Jogo. The Cursed Spirit grabbed Shadow as he tossed him into the wall. However, Shadow curled himself into a concussive ball as he slingshotted himself towards the Cursed Spirits and later Jogo, killing the spirits and hitting Jogo right through his stomach.

"I've waited a long time for this... My ass! You are just as annoying, if not more!" Yuji bellowed as he prepared his Cursed Energy.

Jogo then used his Disaster Flames with his palm as he soon enlarged it, before unleashing a sickening blow against Yuji. The sorcerer only looked at Jogo with a dead-serious face as he countered it with Divergent Fist, causing it to hit Jogo square to his head. The Jujutsu sorcerer then followed it up with a barrage of punches and kicks as Jogo rapidly blocked his attack, before Yuji finally managed to score a hit with his Black Flash, hitting the Cursed Spirit precisely with a deadly force. Shadow followed it up with another Chaos Control as he teleported next to Jogo.

"Here's a damn fucking reward for you. Now, get lost!" Shadow taunted as he soon landed a powerful sickening blow to Jogo, with the punch strong enough to send Jogo flying outside of the hideout before hitting some buildings along the way, with the last blow from Yuji sealing his fate, once again.

"This cannot be...! Again...! Defeated by a bunch of arrogant fools...! Is history repeating again...?!" Jogo said weakly.

As Jogo bit the dust, Dagon, to his anger, meanwhile summoned a swarm of piranhas and eel-like serpents as he directed it towards Nobara, Hinako, and Yuzuki. On the other hand, Dagon himself charged towards the trio, taking aim at Hinako first. The Reflector quickly took her sword as she blocked Dagon's attack, if only momentarily as Dagon soon unleashed another punch that exactly sent Hinako flying to the wall.

"Not so tough, are you?" Dagon taunted as he cracked his fist.

"HINA-CHAN!" Yuzuki exclaimed before Dagon's familiars targetted her next.

"Yuzuki, look out!" Nobara exclaimed.

"Huh?" Hinako said in a daze before she took out her sword. "Get off me!" She shouted as she stood up on her legs and slashed the piranhas and serpents as quickly as possible.

But Dagon quickly showed up in front of her.

"Commendable, little Reflector. But it's a waste!" Dagon taunted before firing off a volley of water from his mouth through his Cursed Energy, with Hinako dodging it.

"You... You have all been attacking us without knowing for the past few days!" Hinako bellowed in anger.

"It's that brat that we wanted, but you think that them hiding in that little hideout of theirs would mask anything?" Dagon noted as he unleashed another punch towards Hinako, before the latter dodged it.

"Oh yeah, but you are not thinking straight here, you spirit!" Hinako replied. "Nobara-san, Yuzu, a little help!" She added as Dagon's familiars charged towards the Reflector, while blocking Dagon's punches.

"CALL ME DAGON! I HAVE A NAME! MY TEAM HAS NAMES!" Dagon roared at Hinako.

"He has finally lost it!" Hinako exclaimed as she continuously dodged his punches.

Nobara meanwhile...

"Don't even think about it." Nobara said with a smirk.

Nobara used her Cursed Energy as she tossed several nails above her before proceeding to take her hammer out. As she smashed the Cursed Energy-imbued nails with violent force, it then flew straight towards the familiars, which then lodged right through them. Nobara then detonated the nails, which then exploded, killing the familiars in one shot as she snapped her fingers.

"It doesn't matter... I have enough. Of you. All! Especially YOU, Kugisaki!" Dagon punctuated as he snapped his fingers, unleashing Disaster Tides around them.

"It's that damn Disaster Tide again... Dodge it!" Nobara barked.

Hinako and Yuzuki jumped at higher ground as they avoided Dagon's innate technique, flooding most of the hideout. Nobara took the opportunity as she unleashed a dropkick from above, kicking Dagon to the chest as he was sent flying. His persistence, however, didn't stop him as he then charged towards Hinako and Yuzuki.

"Damn fools...! I don't give up by the likes of you!" Dagon fumed.

"This ends now... Threatening our already-threatened world like this is a foolish idea of yours to begin with." Yuzuki warned with an entirely different personality. "We're not gonna allow it!" She added. "Hina-chan! Noba-chan!" She called out.

[END OF OST]

[START OF OST: Akiko Shikata - Popular Resistance (CROSS ANGE: Rondo of Angels and Dragons OST)]

"Armure Scorpion!" "Shooting!" Hinako and Yuzuki respectively shouted, while Nobara tossed another set of Cursed Energy-charged nails as she tossed it above, before smashing them with her trademark hammer.

Hinako dug her sword's tip on the floor before she proceeded with a counterclockwise spin. The next thing she did was to swing her sword diagonally upwards, unleashing a large crescent-shaped beam. Yuzuki did some hand gestures as she she spun while gripping her magic wand to her right hand. She then fired off a large, fast-moving energy ball. It then joined with Nobara's nails and Hinako's crescent beam, creating a tripartite of attacks as it hurtled towards Dagon, his minions, and the other Cursed Spirits alongside him.

"DIE FOR THE LAST TIME, YOU FUCKER!" Nobara taunted.

"NO! THAT CANNOT BE, AGAIN!" Dagon exclaimed in an act of breakdown.

Dagon tried to avoid the attack with his innate technique, but the combo of projectiles approaching towards the water-based Disaster Curse were too fast for him to avoid it. As a result, multiple Cursed Spirits, his familiars, and himself were hit in the crossfire, causing them to be thrown away as they were flying on another building, with chaos running more rampant. The severe impact sealed Dagon's fate.

"Holy crap!" Yuuri said as she quickly reloaded her rifle with grey-coloured bullets known as anti-Cursed Spirit bullets as she fired multiple shots against the entities. "Taste this, you fuckers!" She gritted her teeth as she used the bayonet of her signature rifle, stabbing another Cursed Spirit through its eyeballs.

Hanami, upon seeing Jogo and now Dagon dead, lost it as they become absolutely furious. They finally snapped in total anger as the Cursed Spirit looked at Yuuri, Megumi, and Stardust.

"THIS. ENDS. NOW! Especially you, Fushiguro and your team of cowards!" Hanami bellowed as they looked at the group with unfiltered fury.

Mere seconds later, Hanami decided to unleash their Cursed Energy, summoning a giant cursed plant behind them, while Hanami used Flower Field in an attempt to distract the group and destroy their will to fight back.

"Flower Field. I'm familiar with that attack." Megumii observed as he looked at Yuuri and Stardust. "Yuuri! Stardust! Don't let that attack distract you!"

Stardust nodded as he prepared himself for a fighting stance as he fought off against the cursed plant before activating Flow from his Heart-Shaped Bracelets. "Bring it on." He challenged as the cursed plant dashed towards the British hero, with its multiple small heads attempting to cannibalise Stardust. "Too stupid to even think about it, little monster." He casually noted as he stood there. The heads simply avoided Stardust without even making a move, before Stardust proceeded to unleash a powerful kick onto the creature, sending it flying outside. He then followed it up with another series of rapid kicks towards the giant, sending it flying outside of the hideout before hitting at a tall building from afar.

Yuuri tossed a magazine above containing freeze and fire bullets as she then quickly caught it with her free hand before reloading it on her rifle.

"Give it a few damn clicks and I'll incinerate and freeze the hell out of it!" Yuuri exclaimed as she leapt above the ceiling, shooting off several Cursed Spirits, incinerating some spirits while freezing others. She then proceeded to use her rifle as a makeshift blunt weapon, shattering the frozen spirits with a powerful blow. "Oi, bitch. If you really want to give us a flowery death, try harder next!" She mocked as she fired off a barrage of fire bullets into the Flower Field, incinerating the entire area.

"You dare!" Hanami bellowed, as they punched the ground, causing roots to emerge from the ground, being launched towards Yuuri and Megumi.

Megumi took out his signature sword as he slashed the roots with force, before clasping his hands altogether in the shape of wings, summoning Nue.

"Nue, attack the roots!" Megumi commanded as he pointed at the roots that Hanami was trying to emerge again with their innate technique.

Nue screeched as it then used its sharp talons onto the roots, slashing it along the way. Hanami then charged towards Megumi with a powerful punching attack, before he blocked it, resulting in a series of blows between each other, sorcerer and spirit alike.

"Just so you know, I'm not pleased with your revival again." Megumi casually noted.

"Curse you." Hanami added. "Everything was fine and dandy for us for the past week until that brat Chito, as well as your little friends, decided to stick your noses into our affairs and single-handedly ruin what would have been Odin-sama's perfect plan!" They continued with a more bellowing tone. "You protected that girl like some lost child, while not knowing the potentiality of her power for my master's plans to see!"

Megumi only listened to Hanami's rant before responding.

"This is how you all resort to this now after that sociopath revived you all?" Megumi cautiously asked of their motives.

"There's more to her that we cannot avoid it, Fushiguro." Hanami declared at Megumi. "Chito is an instrument to our master's goals. Just think of the potential that her Crimson Lightning has."

"Instruments, my ass. Chito isn't something you should be messing with." Megumi mocked with a bitter sneer. "It's any wonder why your leader's plans are doomed from the start, especially now that you have attacked the wrong group." He added as he unleashed a powerful blow towards Hanami's shelled body. "It's because you lack conviction. Commonsense. And if anything, goddamn conscience!" He said as he punctuated his words as he kept unleashing a barrage of attacks to the Cursed Spirits, with the last one hitting Hanami through their head.

"Your group killed Dagon and Jogo again... And it's my entire goal to avenge them! FOR THE LAST TIME! I'm gonna have your corpse uprooted!" Hanami bellowed as they finally lost what left of their sanity before charging towards Megumi, trading another series of blows between the two. Hanami then used Wooden Ball as they tried to skewer Yuuri.

"Not in a million years." Yuuri bellowed as she gritted her teeth before firing a barrage of freeze bullets against the Wooden Balls, before smashing it with her rifle. "You and your freaking gang beat Doraemon up for some 'answer' and decide to break into our hideout because of your obsession with Chii. Well, I ain't forgiving with that for real if you dare to lay a finger on her!" She said before looking at Stardust. "Oi, Stardust, let's get this done."

Stardust only nodded.

"Taste this, tree-bitch!" Yuuri said as she fired off her five-barrelled rifle, before using her trademark move Fire and Ice Symphony, causing five large balls of ice and blue fire to hurtle onto Hanami. As the balls of ice hit Hanami, the hardened ice froze half of their body. The balls of fire then surrounded the plant-based Disaster Curse.

"No, you disgusting, polluting bastards!" Hanami fumed in annoyance.

"This is what I call a 'deforestation'!" Yuuri mocked.

Megumi then observed it as he knew what this was all about.

"Those eye branches on Hanami's eyes is their weakness." Megumi explained. "Pull it out and Hanami would lose all of their powers."

Yuuri only grinned evilly.

"Well, time for a little bit of an eye surgery!" Yuuri noted as she prepared herself. "You in, Megumi-san?"

Megumi nodded, as he activated his Cursed Energy, before he and Yuuri began grabbing the eye branches on both left and right, respectively. They soon forcibly took the branches out with all their might, causing Hanami to feel utterly weak as soon as Megumi and Yuuri stomped it with their foot.

"What have you done?!" Hanami exclaimed.

"Something I should have done by now, as a payback for what you and your gang of freaks did to us for over a week!" Yuuri added before looking at Stardust. "Well, time for a little payback of our own design."

"Ashes to Stardust." Stardust said, as he dashed around the immobilised Hanami, running instantaneously as it created the shape of a five-pointed star. Illusions of himself were created at each points of the star, before unleashing powerful kicks onto the Disaster Curse. Stardust then finished it off with one powerful kick.

"NOOOOOOOOOO!" Hanami screamed their last words as they disintegrated into nothing.

With three of the major Disaster Curses stopped, it was Mahito versus Chito, as the battle escalated beyond the hideout's perimeter. Both of them traded blows with each other as it reached outside.

Mahito watched in fury as his fellow teammates were killed off once again, before looking at his arch-enemy in front of him.

"Guess playing nice isn't enough anymore, do you, Chito?" Mahito said as his once-evil smug smirk was replaced with an expression of seething contempt. He swung his saw blade arm onto the girl, with Chito blocking it through her Crimson Barrier. "Odin-sama would have been pleased had you surrender, especially with that poor, fragile soul of yours. But instead of doing exactly as that, you and your band of fucktards are here throwing tantrums like little whimpering dogs who refuse to bow down! Well for one, I am not surprised!"

CLANG!

CLANG!

CLANG!

"I can say the same thing to you, but you are just as persistent as your gang, psycho." Chito said as she gritted her teeth before adding as the barrier protected herself from Mahito's attacks. "I'm not allowing you to hurt anyone, including my family and my cousin, especially from the likes of you, MAHITO! I know what you are and I'm not going to stop until you fade from history for good!"

CLANG!

"Shut it!" Mahito bellowed as he gritted his teeth before turning his left arm into a large blade. "This would have been real easy had you just given up, Chito. Time hasn't been kind to you for the past 23 years after you got separated from your mommy and daddy and you think running away would be a wise decision? Fat fucking chance!" He questioned, before he bellowed last.

"Yes… But I've understood all of it." Chito simply said, as she used Bleeding Edge onto Mahito, sending the patchwork Cursed Spirit flying into another building.

"What?" Mahito said in shock.

"That doesn't mean I'm gonna run away from it anymore!" Chito blurted as she activated a new power: Piercing Hammer.

What resulted is a dark purple hammer was conjured on her right arm. While it was the same as the ordinary Crimson Hammer, the hammer created by Piercing Hammer had various spikes on it, as well as a massive stream of lightning around it.

"Doesn't matter. I'm gonna personally kill you and EVERYONE else for this affront!" Mahito exclaimed as he then transformed into his final form: Instant Spirit Body of Distorted Killing.

As that happened, Mahito's human-like skin and appearance literally shed from his body, leaving the cursed spirit with a much more monstrous appearance. His eyes appeared to be covered by a crown-like plate crudely attached to his lower jaw. Not only his face, but Mahito's body's overall shape altered greatly with a much tougher and bulkier exterior. He sported a thick tail and black tendrils that extended from both his elbows with multiple loose black tendrils at the back of his head, which could be used as weapons. Additionally, Mahito's legs as well as the area around his neck and forearms were completely black.

"No way…!" Yuji from afar exclaimed. "That's his final form!"

"I'm not sure if she's even able to stop her, given how you had to deal with that." Nobara added.

Mahito bellowed in laughter as he challenged. "But can you kill me with this, Chito? You have finally outdone yourself, girl. Just when you think you can run away from me? Fool! You haven't seen the real me !" He said with a sinister smile before grabbing a large portion of the scaffolding as he tossed it with all his might.

Chito summoned another Piercing Hammer to her left arm. As the scaffolding bolted towards Chito and the gang, the former proceeded to smash it with her hammers, shattering the scaffolding in just one blow. She then deactivated her hammer as she unleashed Bleeding Edge against Mahito, before unleashing three more blows against him. Both her and Mahito traded blows again.

"Whoa… Did you see that?" Hinako asked the group.

"That's amazing…" Lime gushed.

"You are an anomaly even for me!" Mahito said as he unleashed a punch towards Chito, with her trying to protect herself with her Crimson Barrier, only for the Cursed Spirit to shatter it with one blow.

"What the!" Chito said in complete shock, as Mahito then used his black tendrils to grab Chito by the foot, tossing her onto another building. He then continued the same thing as he teleported to Chito again, only this time by grabbing her neck before slamming her into a wall.

"CHII!" Yuuri exclaimed.

"Chito-san!" Yuji exclaimed.

"News flash: You have fought the wrong fucking enemy, Chito!" Mahito proclaimed.

Mahito then grabbed Chito by the neck.

"There is no good deed unpunished, Chito." Mahito said with a grin before it curled into a sneer. "But here you are acting like a five-year-old child on a temper tantrum." He fumed at her. "Why you dared to hide your presence to us and think you can get away with everything?!" He added before punching Chito to the stomach, sending her flying to a wall. 

"You bastard!" Yuuri exclaimed, before Megumi held Yuuri's shoulder.

"This is Chito's battle." Megumi added.

"Frankly, as much as I hate dealing with that bastard again, it's best if Chito-san deals with him." Yuji added.

"But she's a friend of mine…" Yuuri simply said.

"Our friend." Nobara added.

"Don't you dare die, Chii!" Yuuri shouted.

Chito attempted to stand up, but Mahito beat her to the punch as he stepped on her.

"I'm thinking how much of a coward you are underneath all that charade of yours, hm?" Mahito asked with a taunting tone. "Poor little Chito Taya's soul has been irreparably damaged after her mommy and daddy got separated by a dimensional anomaly."

"No matter… How you try…" Chito defiantly said. "I won't bow down to your whim. Because I'm not like you, Mahito." She added. "You spit on my family… My friends… AND THIS WILL BE YOUR UNDOING!" She suddenly bellowed as she proceeded to unleash a powerful Haki-infused Bleeding Edge onto Mahito's head, causing the Cursed Spirit to be sent flying into the scaffolding.

"What…?" Mahito asked in a bemused manner as he saw Chito. However, due to suffering from heavy damage caused by Chito's attacks, he was transformed back to his original form.

"Hey, idiot." Chito said with a vengeful tone as he grabbed Mahito's shirt. "Here's a lesson for you."

"Well, are you feeling the rage now, don't you, Chito?" Mahito gleefully taunted. "Are you up to killing your friends now with those fancy powers of yours? Just when you think how much blood you have on your hands?" He asked, annoying Chito.

"No." Was something Chito only bluntly said. "I'm not like you. I'm not a scumbag who thinks killing is necessary. I'm not perfect, Mahito, but I still care for those who are in need. But I'm making an example out of you!" She fumed as she started augmenting her Crimson Lightning's potential, before unleashing another Bleeding Edge against the deranged Cursed Spirit, sending him flying onto the wall.

Mahito, with his remaining strength, transformed both his arms into blades in a suicide attack for one last time.

"CHITO! YOU ARE DEAD!" Mahito exclaimed as he charged recklessly right into Chito.

"Don't even think… ABOUT IT!" Chito said as she gritted her teeth. "Heaven's Retribution!" She said as she unleashed a series of powerful Bleeding Edge attacks against Mahito, with the last blow electrocuting the Cursed Spirit.

Mahito tried to defend himself from her attack, but it was too much for him.

"CURSE YOOOOOOOOU!!!!!" Mahito screamed his last words before he was literally wiped out from existence for good.

With the Disaster Curses gone for good for one last time, the heroes celebrated their victory, albeit it was short-lived. Chito felt some weakness as she knelt the floor, still clinging to her consciousness because of her power overusage.

"Chii!" "Chito-san!" Yuuri and Yuji respectively said.

Stardust saw Chito's pale face.

"It's serious. Call Lain." Stardust offered.

"No, don't. I'm still fine." Chito added.

"This is urgent. Yuuri, get things ready." Shadow ordered next.

Then noises can be heard outside.

"Shit, if only it would be that damn easy!" Yuuri exclaimed as she looked at the reporters outside.

"Great, this is the downside of popularity!" Yuji said sarcastically.

Mahito's attack on their hideout had irreparably destroyed any semblance of discretion and privacy. On one hand, the heroes had been celebrated by the people of this world as such and the battle, as well as the Unity Force themselves, had reached international airwaves. On thr other hand, Kento Nanami and Satoru Gojo had become involved in the mess, now knowing that any of Hinako's friends at Hoshinomiya are at the crosshairs of every villain who wanted to target them because of the Unity Force.

On the other hand, Mahito's plans of breaking Chito's mind by overloading her Crimson Lightning to kill the people she cared for, so that Odin would use the mentally broken Chito for whatever goals he has in mind had been a miserable failure. It was thanks to a combination of his arrogance and poor planning, as well as his single-minded obsession in breaking Chito mentally that it backfired straight to his face, costing him and his comrades' lives for real.

As for Chito's gang, who were trying to rest themselves after the battle for one last time in their now-destroyed base, flocks after flocks of news reporters and normal citizens showed up as they tried to interview anything about their presence, with Yuji, Shadow, Lime, and Hinako trying to barricade the area.

"There's too many of them!" Hinako exclaimed. "I should have known by now!"

Unfortunately it lasted only a minute as the reporters and normal citizens who had to witness the insanity earlier were insistent in their efforts to get answers out from Chito's group.

Words poured out from them at rapid pace.

"What are you people even made of?"

"Are you real heroes in the flesh? Thought you were all just myths!"

"You are all real! Like really real!"

"We're incline to interview about the developing situation!"

"Can we ask you a few questions?"

"Who are you all? We need to know!"

Yuuri had enough as she stepped in.

"Guys, guys, guys!" Yuuri said with a raised tone as she tried to stop the crowd from breaking through. "We just had the worst day of our lives and don't even think of getting the wrong idea here!"

But amidst the unrelenting crowd, Chito stepped in with a non-reacting face as if she wanted to face (no pun intended) off against them. Of course, it didn't take long before the people started chattering about her not-so-normal right eye. She tried to ignore the brewing chaos as she tried to set the record straight to the rest of the people in front of them.

"Chii, I beg your pardon there?!" Yuuri said as she looked at Chito in such bemusement.

Chito then looked at the crowd while maintaining a natural expression to her face.

"We are the Unity Force. I know heroes are a thing that what you just see in things like books, comics, or anime, let alone cartoons. But unfortunately, we are real in flesh and blood. As real as it can get. Basically, we're not from here, but from other worlds. To be specific, on the other side of the multiverse. We are here to protect the multiverse from all forms of threats." Chito said directly.

Murmurs escalated quickly as soon as Chito explained.

"Real in flesh and blood?"

"Unity Force?"

"Other worlds?"

"The multiverse? Was it like some sci-fi nonsense?"

"How real are you all?"

"No offence, but only one of them did look like the cut to be considered a superhero." One said, obviously referring to Stardust.

Chito only listened as she then spoke next.

"What you just witnessed, on the other hand, was a real, tangible enemy that was from another world. We had to put a stop to it before it caused massive problems to not just this world, but to us and to you all, as well. It was in the form of Mahito and his group known as Disaster Curses. Those things that just appeared? Those were Cursed Spirits."

"Cursed Spirits?"

"Disaster Curses? What is that?"

"Mahito?"

Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi stepped in as they explained everything about the Cursed Spirits and the Disaster Curses, as well as Mahito, before telling them their own world.

"Mahito was the worst of the worst and that was the enemy that we had to deal with here, who was supposed to be dead. Had he not been stopped, this world would have fallen into ruin given his ability to create a Cursed Spirit out of you." Megumi explained grimly, causing shocked gasps.

"You're kidding?"

"Some freak who turned people into monsters?"

"That's just the extent of what we had to deal with." Chito added before steeling herself. "But there's one thing I have to say you all and you need to hear me out. My name is Chito Taya, and I have nothing to hide anymore." She added as she took out a scissor, cutting off the twintails she once cherished as her hair was reduced to a short length.

Her frank words, on the other hand, did not go unnoticed. Some of her group, especially, were stunned at their leader's bold actions. The crowds did not hesitate to murmur.

"Eh?! Chito Taya?! You are the rumoured girl who disappeared 23 years ago!"

"The girl who was at the forefront of many conspiracy theory boards!"

"It can't be… You are Kashiko Taya's long-lost granddaughter. You know, the famed pianist herself!"

"How did that even happen?"

Yuuri, Yuji, Hinako, Lime, Yuzuki, and Nobara could not believe what they were witnessing. Shadow, Megumi, and Stardust, on the other hand, watched at the developing situation.

"WHAT THE HECK, CHII?!" Yuuri could only shout in complete disbelief over her friend mentioning such a difficult, personal topic to a group of strangers.

~~~0-0-0~~~

Five hours later…

As afternoon ticked in, the reporters and the citizens, all confused and stunned from Chito's direct words, have left at the destroyed hideout after the interview from them hours ago, who initially denied it at first until they relented after they finally accepted the opportunity. But it was Chito who mentioned the bombshell that she is Chito Taya in front of the cameras, all for billions to see, including her family and their friends back at Hoshinomiya. Such a shocking reveal that she completed it with an important haircut to showcase how much of a changed person she is. Lime was stunned at Chito's frankness.

"My name is Chito Taya, and I have nothing to hide anymore."

Chito had heard the snipping of her once-long hair and the words that echoed about her change. Now donned with a short hair that reached to her shoulders, Chito felt like her life had been reset to square one. Her friend, Yuuri, on the other hand, was less pleased.

"You really did it, Chii…! I mean… You are an idiot!" Yuuri said as she smacked Chito to the head. "Now anyone knows who you really are! How are we even going to even live that?!"

Chito was only silent, before she embraced Yuuri.

"Yuu… It's the only way. It's like the more we hide it…" Chito sadly said.

Lime then approached Chito as she petted her head.

"Never believed that you finally broke out your old shell, Chito-san." Lime added.

"Better than to live in a world of a lie, even if it hurts." Chito admitted as she looked at lime. "I couldn't bear staying in it anymore, so it's best to have them understand."

Stardust then showed up beside Chito.

"You did the right thing." Stardust said as he looked at Chito with a normal tone. "With Mahito's threat out of the way, it's the matter of the Sephirot and Mahito's own employer Odin. But for the latter, we need to start keeping our guards up, especially that it is a God that we're going up against." He noted.

"Man, we need to take a break from this shit." Yuji added as he cracked his fists. "This was bigger than the stuff we had to deal with back in Shinjuku against our fight with Sukuna." He added as he did some stretches.

"Say, tomorrow is gonna be weekend? Would be a perfect opportunity to unwind." Nobara added.

"Yep, it's Saturday!" Yuuri added.

"Oh, and guess what, I heard that Mao-chan's former family did own a beach and a big villa." Yuzuki realised. "Perfect spot to hang out!"

"No shit. She's the famous actress that Lain-san had been cozying up with." Yuji added with a glinting smile. "But I've never imagined her family owning a private island."

"Well, that's after all the personal mess that happened on her end." Yuzuki said to Yuji. "Can't blame her hiding it to anyone, since she's really known as the hot headed witch. Oh, not the kind of witch you see on mahou shoujo shows. It's just that even with her reliability as a leader, she has a really bad habit of pushing others away emotionally. Not helping is her own temper." She added.

"That's sounding like trouble to begin with. How did that even go so bad?" Yuji asked Yuzuki.

"Her parents divorced after, well… Humiliating Mao's past friend, who was also an actress in the past, for the sake of just getting a lead role. That's already a bad sign. But being the 'good parents' they are, according to one of Mao's classmates in 1-B, they were investigated for that and then fought for custody on who would have her. Unsurprisingly, her mother won the custody." Yuzuki revealed at Yuji with a downcast tone, far off from her usual cheery disposition.

"Are you even sure how Lain-san even handled with that girl to begin with?" Yuji questioned at Lain's ridiculous decision.

Yuzuki only shrugged.

"Given how Lain-san brought four of your team members to her family mansion after Mahito's group attacked here, I'd say Mao's on-board with it. Possibly, Mao would have talked to Lain-san about her troubles, given you told me how Lain-san suffered a lot too." Yuzuki added.

"Guess that makes sense now." Yuji noted.

"But at least we're going to that villa tomorrow and spend the night there!"

Meanwhile…

"And what will be of this place?" Hinako asked with a downcast tone. "That would be like the second time you all drifted to another building."

"Knowing what happened earlier, the only way to do so is to demolish it." Chito said with a sad yet understanding tone.

"Eh?" Hinako questioned.

"Felt like a drastic course of action, but there was no other choice." Chito said as she took out a piece of concrete. "I'll talk to Bob-sama and the others to demolish this area. And also, I'm telling my family to lay low until the matter is settled." She then sighed afterwards.

Then a few short moments later, a large private chopper can be seen above, which was pristine in nature, completely contrasting the chaos underneath.

"Chii, look at the chopper over there!" Yuuri pointed out.

"Who the?" Chito said as she looked above. "That's a chopper!"

As it soon landed the area, people outside saw it as they were watching at the vehicle descending, contemplating at the luxurious vehicle visiting a construction site.

Then as the door opened, it revealed Lain, with bandages around her arm, as well as another person beside Lain: Mao Ninagawa.

Mao has a blonde and lime-colored bob and wears the Hoshinomiya Girls' School Uniform, complete with navy blue pleated skirt, black knee-high tights and brown dress shoes.

Mao is a troubled yet well-meaning actress, whose past was just as checkered as her looks, no thanks to the controversy that her unscrupulous parents had caused.

"Lain-san!" Chito called out at her friend, with Lain smiling.

"Anyone, this is Mao-san, a once-famous child actress and a newer friend of mine here." Lain introduced Mao to them.

"How were the others, including Doraemon?" Chito asked Lain.

"Currently recuperating at Mao-san's home." Lain simply added. "To be frank, Doraemon suffered a lot of injuries and potentially trauma from being tortured by Mahito."

"Goddamnit…" Chito said. But Mao interrupted her.

"You must be Chito Taya, Fumio Taya's cousin." Mao simply noted. "I'm Mao Ninagawa. Nice to meet you." She introduced as she shook her hand to Chito. "You just made a daring publicity earlier."

"Welcome, Mao-san." Chito replied. "These are my other friends." She added as she pointed at the rest, before saying. "Publicity, maybe. But it was necessary."

"And I see you have Shirai-san and the Shijou sisters." Mao observed analytically as she looked at the familiar faces.

"Ninagawa-san. Never I knew you got involved in this matter now, aside from your duties as a Festival Committee member." Hinako contemplated.

"Lain-san helped me out, which involved me getting introduced to Chito-san's organisation and whatever just happened here earlier." Mao noted.

"It's technically a long story." Nobara added.

"Come on in. I'm guessing that you have a lot to discuss." Mao suggested. 

"Oh, we really do." Yuuri added.

"By the way, I actually have things to do." Hinako said as she ruffled her head. "Mom's been texting me, so maybe text me back if something interesting comes up." She ended.

Lime and Yuzuki did the same thing, as well.

"See you all!" "See you. Call us if something came up." Yuzuki and Lime said.

"...especially with the visit to that island… I'm excited!" Yuzuki quietly added.

As the Reflector Trio parted ways with the rest, Chito's group entered inside the chopper as they depart to the Ninagawa residence, with Chito finishing texting Bob the Builder and others back at the academy to immediately start demolishing their former base. She then received messages from others, particularly from their friends in Hoshinomiya about the now-infamous moment.

Sanae.

"W-w-what? You are actually Taya-san's cousin?!"

Rin.

"That was crazy! I knew something was absolutely weird with what goes on!"

Sarasa.

"So you're Taya-san's lost cousin? That was unbelievable hearing it!"

Kei.

"You have got to be kiddin' to reveal such sensitive, real personal things with bravery!"

Ako.

"Okay, I may have been on board with conspiracy theory sites for some news sites about your disappearance for scoops, but all of these became true in a short space of time… Just after you dropped that bombshell!"

Chihiro.

"C-Ch-Chito-onee-chan, you are cousins with Taya-san…? That's impossible…!"

Fumio.

"Chito-onee-sama… You were brave and reckless enough to reveal your relation to me…"

For Chito, who only sighed after reading the messages, this is the first day of her new normal or rather abnormal. But for now, a well-deserved break is the thing she needed.

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Mao Ninagawa from Blue Reflection

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Unknown World]

Someplace else, Odin had watched the potentiality of Chito's power, but he was extremely furious to see how the servants he revived had miserably failed in stopping the Unity Force. With no other choice, Odin decided to take matters into his own hands as he wanted to take Chito for himself.

"So the Crimson Lightning wielder has finally awakened her true potentiality. Can't deny your powers, little girl. But such power of significance has a role in what I've been wanting for: as my faithful protégé." Odin said deridingly as he looked at the projection of the felled Disaster Curses. "Curses. I should have known how those pathetic, insignificant, sham fools cannot even bring her here. I'll decide that I'll take this matter into my own hands." He added with a cruel tone. "What secrets do you really possess, Chito? Hm? Do you think you can hide it forever and ever? No. I've busily watching you for days." He then noted to himself, before looking at his pet ravens Huginn and Muninn. "But this ends now. You will soon give me the secret behind that power of yours. Fail and the consequences will be dire." He ended coldly. "This matter shall be settled."

Odin then disappeared as a flock of ravens surrounded him, before teleporting to Earth-146692. Unknown to Chito's group, a new threat has just emerged in the form of Odin.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter, which will be another breather for the heroes!

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

It's time for a breather chapter! And also, the introduction of a new character, which will be seen later at the tail end of this chapter, as well.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Ninagawa Residence, Earth-146692]

Hours after Mahito's plans were foiled by Chito's group, as well as the events that followed, her group consisting of herself, Lain Iwakura, Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Shadow the Hedgehog, and Stardust/Davie Wonder John had just arrived at the Ninagawa residence with the help of Mao Ninagawa, the troubled actress and a student of Hoshinomiya's Class 1-B as well as a member of its class's Festival Committee, who became Lain's closest friend in this world who were no different to one another in terms of their past.

And a lot of things really damn happened! Hoo boi, where to begin?

The rest of Chito's group soon met up with others including Jolyne Cujoh, Lloyd Irving, Kenpachi Zaraki, Nero, Genis Sage, Mikoto Misaka, Doraemon, two children, and Lady Black/Piltz Dunant, with the latter tending to Lloyd, Kenpachi, Nero, Genis, and Doraemon's injuries as they were recuperating.

The first child is a boy of average height with light skin. He usually wears a yellow shirt and navy blue shorts. He has straight black hair, black eyes and wears big round glasses. His appearance remains unchanged in every anime & manga adaption, except his height. This is Nobita Nobi, Doraemon's friend and the great-great-grandfather of Doraemon's creator Sewashi.

The second child beside Nobita is a girl who is slim, has a light skin color, black eyes and her hair is usually dark in color and tied up in short pigtails. She wears a pink dress. This is Shizuka Minamoto, Nobita's girlfriend.

Both Nobita and Shizuka were in complete shock at seeing Doraemon's state that Shizuka cried, while Nobita himself was utterly sickened after having to hear the brutal treatment his friend received from Mahito. The experience their cat robot friend had to go through had permanently scarred them for life, with Mikoto trying to reassure them.

Meanwhile, Kento Nanami and Satoru Gojo were also present at the mansion, discussing the chaos that happened with Mahito's group, which destroyed what little semblance of their discretion and privacy and with Chito having no choice but to reveal the existence of the Unity Force and her connection to the Tayas.

Satoru had suggested the destruction of their former hideout, fearing that if the place was left alone there, reprisal would be absolutely inevitable especially from Odin. As a result, Bob the Builder and other staff members from Unity Force Academy were assigned on the job to demolish the destroyed hideout, even if it was a band-aid solution.

Speaking of mansions, unlike the Taya mansion, the Ninagawa family mansion was much bigger and it was grand in appearance, yet it was like a ghost town, where the only people that were there were Mao's servants. And strangely enough, Mao's mother Erika Ninagawa, who spent most of her life trying to disown her daughter after a nasty divorce following the controversy that hit her and her ex-husband, had been trying to open things up with Lain prior to Chito's arrival, which is possibly the last person she would even bother talking to.

Erika has a long blonde hair that reaches to her back, with lime streaks around it, as well as dark green eyes. She is the spitting image of her daughter.

Meanwhile, Nero was especially not on board with how Erika had caused undue emotional suffering to Mao, with Kenpachi scathingly telling her how much of a shit mother she truly was, despite winning custody of her own daughter. Piltz, meanwhile, expressed disappointment at her. Genis, Doraemon, and Lloyd remained silent.

Of course, Lain's extremely tragic upbringing and her being an emotional magnet to terrible things from others had the usual expected result of her crying in front of Mao's mother, despite having little history with her. Indirectly, it also caused the defrosting of Erika's icy personality towards her own daughter, which led her to apologise profusely in front of Mao for mistreating her in the past and treated her less of a person and more of a proxy to get her to any lead roles, at the expense of Mao's well-being; Erika only let it all out, while Lain was trying to comfort her. Mao could only talk to Lain at how she even did it, when Mao herself had failed to talk things out with her.

With the matter settled, it was Piltz's turn to introduce her to the Unity Force, the multiverse, as well as their goals, which raised eyebrows, but with Chito's bombshell, she relented and accepted the heroes' help.

"Thanks for allowing to stay us for now, Miss Ninagawa." Piltz said gratefully.

Later on, Chito was put to a sofa due to nearly collapsing mid-flight at the private chopper following her big reveal to the public about her true identity as the long-lost Taya family member. Chito had dreaded that she had put her cousin Fumio and the whole of Taya family at risk, not to mention the bulk of Hinako Shirai's friends in Hoshinomiya, and she told them to lay low for a day until this matter is settled. Her grandmother Kashiko fainted in shock over her granddaughter's bold display. Her uncle Yumeshi and aunt Nana didn't take the news well either, as they were still trying to make sense of what their niece had just done.

Yuuri was seen reading multiple news articles on her tablet, which were laser-focused on Chito's shocking announcement. It didn't take unnoticed for it to spread like wildfire.

"Wow, Chii... You're quite the talk here." Yuuri contemplated as she scrolled her fingers on the tablet, reading at the spate of sensationalist news article titles pertaining to the situation earlier.

"For the wrong reasons, unfortunately." Shadow contemplated.

The articles noted:

" From the Shadows to the Spotlight: The Taya Family's Long-Lost Daughter Emerges"

"The Heroes Who Stole the Show: So-Called 'Unity Force' Revealed in Dramatic Stand-Off"

" Girl Unveils Mysterious Unity Force, Reveals 23-Year-Old Secret"

"23 Years of Mystery Solved: Girl's Stunning Revelation About Taya Family Ties"

"A Mayhem of Epic Proportions: Missing Taya Family Member Reveals Herself After 23 Years of Disappearance"

"Girl's Shocking Revelation: Unity Force and Her Hidden Family Past"

Satoru suddenly blurted.

"Well, congratulations making the headlines, Chito!" Satoru said in a half-joking manner. Nanami, meanwhile, was less inclined in this "celebration", with Nobara also following suit.

"No thanks to you that we even had to stop interviewers from breaking inside the mansion's gate." Nobara said in annoyance.

Nanami went to the currently recuperating heroes.

"Man, those bastards literally beat us to the punch... Shame I didn't kill that asshat." Nero said as he cracked his knuckles.

"That's Mahito for you." Nanami added sternly. "But hearing that he's working for Odin was a can of worms that we could not anticipate, given his group's history of working with Kenjaku." He added as he sat down and crossed one of his legs.

"And with the Unity Force now known to this whole world, everyone including Shirai's classmates now know that you're all existing." Satoru additionally explained.

"So it's Odin that we have to deal with next. But nothing came up?" Chito asked Nanami.

"Fortunately, for now that is." Nanami said with a slight reassurance.

"What do you mean by it, Nanami-sensei?" Yuji suddenly asked.

"Odin's whereabouts remained unknown, as of now, so I'll send stand-ins back at the academy to patrol the city while the rest of you are away, especially with anything remotely connected to Odin." Nanami explained as he observed at the clearly fatigued hero. "Take a break for now, Chito and anyone."

"Well, with the world at peace for now, why not take a little vacation!" Satoru pointed out. "Oh, I know, going to the beach!"

"Hell yeah! I'm signing up for that!" Yuuri gleamed.

"That's honestly what we were thinking, as well!" Yuji added with a grin. "Say, Ninagawa, you said your family owns a private island and a villa?" He asked Mao.

"Well, it's a resort facility for one. Before all the mess that happened with my mom and dad, and how they were still sane people, it was often used as our vacation spot outside of the celebrity work. After all, I'm a former child actress, so that place was like a resting spot from all the burden of my career." Mao explained.

"But is it abandoned?" Nobara asked.

"Technically not, to be honest." Mao simply said as she shook her head. "But then again it wasn't maintained for almost a decade ever since my parents' separation." She ended.

"Let's hope that the first thing we don't encounter there is a cockroach." Lloyd suddenly noted, causing some to chuckle. "Kannono would be grimacing at the sight of it and kill them on the spot."

"Kannono?" Mao questioned.

"Oh, that's another of Lloyd-san and Genis-san's teammates." Mikoto answered.

"Man, I can't wait to visit that place!" Yuuri said in excitement. "Well, especially with me and Chii who hadn't experienced visiting a single beach in our lifetime, if we even count the megacity's draining system as one."

Mao was especially stunned at Yuuri's admission.

"What do you mean?" Mao asked.

"Oh, that's right. Their world didn't have one since they're from a world where layered cities exist." Lain noted to Mao. "And everything there was artificial. Guess that excited Yuuri-san the most at hearing an actual beach rather than some artificial landmass that would be passed off as a 'beach'."

"That makes sense. Well, at least you and Chito-san will experience it first-hand." Mao simply said with a forced yet genuine smile.

"Well, I'm gonna patch in others from Hoshinomiya too. You know, Hina-chan's friends." Yuuri added.

"That's a great idea." Kenpachi said from afar.

"That means we're going tomorrow morning." Mao added, before looking at Chito. "You okay there?"

"Just needed some rest. Mahito really gave me a beating earlier." Chito noted, before a maid gave her a green tea.

"At least the rest are recovering now." Piltz added. "Speaking of, it was also bold of you to destroy your right eye to have the Crimson Lightning take over it, when in most cases people would be killed by such an immediate change like that." She observed as she looked at Chito's right eye socket.

"The bleeding finally stopped, though." Chito said with certainty. "Headaches and such."

"Don't count on it." Shadow looked at Chito. "Your body is still getting used to the newfound powers you just awakened, so we highly encourage you to not go overboard with it. Give it time until your body is used to such drastic change." He ended.

"Got it." Chito simply answered.

As the rest chit-chatted and interacted with each other, Yuuri started texting Hinako, Lime, and Yuzuki, as well as Hinako's friends in visiting Mao's private island tomorrow to hang out and have fun. On the other hand, Nanami and Satoru told the group that Doraemon had to go back to the academy to talk to a therapist because of the trauma that Mahito inflicted on him, with Nobita and Shizuka thanking Chito's group from saving him at the hands of the madman that nearly killed him.

"Thanks anyone- Hey!" Nobita said, with Shizuka grabbing her friend by the collar.

"Well, if I didn't even tell you about it, Nobita, you would be sitting watching TV like some lazy bum, while Doraemon was suffering!" Shizuka said with a huff.

"Well... I tried my best!" Nobita argued.

Doraemon remained silent.

"Good luck, I guess...?" Yuuri trailed as he looked at the three, before entering at the portal leading to the Academy.

"They're really getting along, once again." Nero said with a deadpanned tone.

"Enjoy your day tomorrow, okay?" Satoru said with a glee.

"Oh, we will!" Yuuri replied.

"By the way, who are these stand-ins that you will be sending, Nanami-sensei, while we're away?" Chito asked Nanami, with the latter glancing at his tablet.

"I'm sending in Tusk, Allen, and Crowley III." Nanami added.

"Tusk-san?" Lain suddenly asked. "Are you saying you're gonna 'unretire' Tusk-san, even though he said he wants to live a normal life with Ange and the rest after the rest of Ange's team and Zoro-san's group dealt with Embryo a year ago?"

"Ange is off-duty from heroics for now and he's a best bet for this one. Can't risk pissing her off, which I can't blame her since she's managing a café too at True Earth." Satoru noted with doubt.

"Which is why I'm personally going to visit there." Nanami added, before looking at Satoru, as he grinds his fist on his friend's head. "Can't rely on this idiot."

"Well, that ain't nice...!" Satoru said as he endured the grinding sensation on his head.

"Just admit it." Megumi said to his teacher.

"Says the guy who keeps things to himself!" Satoru shot back.

"Ange-san? Wait... Was it that girl whom Zoro-san helped out a year ago?" Chito asked.

"Well, he never mentioned anything 'bout his best friends." Yuuri added.

"Ah, you haven't known them then, Chito and Yuuri. Well, it's a long story, but you would see her and the rest in the future." Satoru added with a chuckle.

"With that being said, the three will be coming tomorrow early morning, just before your group left for the outing." Nanami stated. "Until then, goodbye. Don't give away your location. Keep it a secret."

"Don't forget the swimsuit photos and send it to me, okay? Especially with Nobara, little Mao, Mikoto-chan, and oh... How can we forget about-" Satoru gleaned perversely, before Nobara violently interrupted her former teacher's perverted ideas as she threw a book to his face.

"Forget the thought, you goddamn pervert!" Nobara fumed as she huffed.

"Not gonna lie, that tsundere face of yours is that fun to look at." Nero suddenly said.

"Oh, you shut up too!" Nobara said annoyingly. "You are just like your uncle!"

Yuji and Megumi only sighed. Mao could only look at the group in disbelief. The others chuckled.

With Satoru and Nanami parting ways with the group, the rest of Chito's group spent the night at the Ninagawa residence.

The next day...

It was early Saturday morning as Chito's group prepared themselves for today's outing at Mao's private island, while Yuuri was texting Hinako's friends to rendezvous at the island with the help of their dimensional device. All of a sudden, however, three people showed up as a blue portal appeared. It was nothing more than Tusk, Allen Walker, and Aleister Crowley III.

Tusk is a handsome young man with fair skin and neck-length dark-brown hair (which he inherited from his late mother Vanessa) that has long bangs hanging over his forehead, purple eyes (which he inherited from his late father Istvan) and a quite muscular physique; he is currently wearing a power suit with gold-and-silver patterns known as a Da'at Yichud Power Suit. He is an Ancient Human, Ange's husband and protector and the waiter of Café Ange, as well as Zoro's friend.

Crowley III is a tall, lean man with sharp facial features, pointed ears, and a pointed pug nose. His short black hair has a long white streak and spiral sideburns. When activated with Innocence, Crowley III's white hair stands on end, transforming into a feral look with black sclera and pupils, dull yellow irises, and longer, pointed teeth. His hair in the nape of his neck has grown out to resemble a baron, and he wears a modified exorcist uniform with a shorter coat. He has earrings.

The three heroes were informed by Nanami about Mahito's threat and Chito's connection to the Taya family, surprising Allen. Chito tasked them with patrolling the city while her group took a vacation to Mao's island. Tusk was initially worried about leaving his pregnant wife, Ange, in a precarious situation, but he eventually agreed. Allen hesitated for different reasons, as he simply didn't want to participate, while Crowley III was enthusiastic and teased Allen about his reluctance by using the nickname "beansprout," which he, as always, found particularly annoying.

The trio introduced themselves to Mao and her mother Erika.

Chito and Yuuri came in to Tusk, who deactivated his power suit's helmet, revealing his face.

"You must be Tusk-san, right?" Chito asked the Ancient Human.

"Yes, that's true." Tusk said before introducing himself. "But you know Zoro?"

"Wait, you know him?" Yuuri asked suspiciously.

"Oh, that's right. You weren't here when that happened!" Allen suddenly said.

"What do you mean by it, Allen-kun?" Yuuri asked Allen.

"Guess you didn't even bother listening to the history of the organisation during a class, Yuuri." Allen added with a sarcastic tone. "Of course, the situation back in False Earth and True Earth!"

"Shut it, beansprout!" Yuuri retorted, annoying Allen.

"Well, well, well... Guess never sleep too much at class, blondie." Crowley III said with a grin.

"Fuck off!" Yuuri exclaimed.

"Anyways, these are Chito and Yuuri, Tusk-san." Allen introduced the two to the knight-turned-waiter. "They're the leaders of their group."

"It's a pleasure to meet the two of you in the flesh." Tusk noted to the two.

"Thanks." Chito said.

"Regardless, Nanami-san went to True Earth and discussed things about what really went here." Tusk noted as he put jungle magazines on his pair of assault rifles known as a Sturmgewehr.

"Wait, what was he even doing there?" Jolyne suddenly asked, as she looked at Tusk.

"Went to the café to talk to me about what went on here, while in the middle of another predicament since Ange was pregnant. Morning sickness. God help me she tried to kill me, but this was her fault for hiding it!" Tusk revealed, shocking the rest.

"EH?!" Yuuri exclaimed. "SHE'S PREGNANT?!"

Some of the rest spat in surprise, including Mikoto, Nero, and Jolyne.

"Yuu, cut it out." Chito said, barely trying to hide her surprise. "I mean, congratulations."

"Give our damn regards to her!" Nero ordered with a grin.

"Wait, you're saying that your wife collapsed in the middle of it?" Lain questioned.

"Well... I can't put her in a state of worry, but Nanami-san's words were urgent, so I decide to 'unretire' myself just to help the rest of you out." Tusk added.

"Welcome to the club." Kenpachi dryly added.

"Besides, we're gonna take some time off to Mao-chan's private island." Yuuri added as she cracked her knuckles, before looking at the three.

"Eh? What about me?" Allen asked.

"You're staying here." Chito simply said. "This is our way to lay low, while the three of you will find any traces related to Odin. We may have stopped Mahito, but it's his employer that is the real problem. He's still on the prowl and we're uncertain where he is. While you're at it, text us if you find something."

"We got this." Tusk added.

Mao then talked to the trio.

"Talk to mother first, then she'll let you stay here." Mao suggested. "She's not coming with us for today, because of personal reasons, so I'll respect her decision for now. Besides, she has some company with the three of you."

"Will do. What was it?" Crowley III inquired.

"Mao. Mao Ninagawa." Mao answered.

"Ms. Ninagawa, that is." Crowley III replied.

"We'll be taking our leave now, so good luck." Chito said, before looking at Mao. "Is anything ready, Mao-san?"

"My butler has prepared the chopper already." Mao nodded in response. "And as for Shirai and the rest?"

"They'll rendezvous through the dimensional device that I gave to Hina-chan before the big battle with Mahito." Yuuri replied with a smile.

"Okay, then the matter is settled." Mao added.

Afterwards, the rest of Chito's group and Mao left the mansion as the latter's butler would soon pilot their family chopper to the family's island, located south of the mainland.

"I'm so so so so excited to see the beach!" Yuuri gushed.

"Just don't start mass-murdering people." Chito said in a deadpanned manner as she covered her right eye with a specialised eye patch, designed to nullify her currently unstable Crimson Lightning.

"Nah... I'm more content in seeing pretty girls in those school swimsuits! Imagine their breasts..." Yuuri said as her face blushed, seemingly having perverted thoughts of her kissing another girl while in her swimsuit at some school pool, with the rest watching including Chito.

However, Chito whacked her daydreaming friend to the head with her fist as she literally smacked her back to reality. Her face was slightly flushed.

"No thanks, pervert." Chito said in a deadpanned manner.

"Awww... You are no fun." Yuuri complained rather annoyingly. "Thought you'd hate me bein' with someone."

Chito could only look at her friend in a dumbfounded manner.

"Huh? Didn't say that, Yuu. It's just your perverted delusions cropping up." Chito noted.

Yuji suddenly blurted.

"What, who are you hitching up to already, Yuuri?" Yuji added with a teasing tone.

"Don't be like Fushiguro, who likes to keeps things to himself." Nobara smirked as she pointed at Megumi.

"Can you not include me into this conversation, please." Megumi warned.

"Why you guys are asking me who I'm quote-unquote 'hitched' with, all of a sudden?" Yuuri added with a grumble. "You all suck donkey's ass at keeping things to yourselves."

"Uh... Because we ask? Plus with that denying tone, you are easily readable." Yuji questioned.

"It's a secret, forget it!" Yuuri denied before continuing, causing some strange looks even to others like the deadpan Chito. "But if you're so damn insistent about it, then here's a hint: she's a rich girl, whose younger sis was also hitched to her cousin... Her name is N-Naruko Noda! Naruko-chan!" She added with her tsundere tendencies showing up, causing some including Kenpachi, Mikoto, Nobara, Yuji, Lloyd, Genis, and Jolyne to tease and burst out laughing at her for her inability to keep a straight face in such a personal conversation.

"Wait, was that the big sister of Kotone?" Kenpachi asked.

"Never knew the cheerful Yuuri sucked at hiding things to herself." Jolyne teased.

"How about I gut you out, Jolyne-san?!" Yuuri argued back.

"What's with the deal with her?" Piltz asked as she looked at Yuuri.

"Probably Yuji got the cat out of the bag about her love interest." Kenpachi smirked.

"You know I hear you two there, right?" Yuuri said.

"Nothing wrong with that." Mikoto said.

"How about I tell you that embarrassment you had to go through with your relationship with Touma-kun?!" Yuuri shot back, causing Mikoto to be riled up.

"You dare!" Mikoto exclaimed.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Mao's Private Island, Earth-146692]

Two hours later, Chito's group soon arrived at what looked like a tropical island, complete with white sandy beaches, tropical trees, as well as beach umbrellas, huts, and most importantly the vast blue ocean right in front of them with a wooden bridge. Not far from them was the private villa of the Ninagawa family, nestled around the small forested area. The greenish mountains were also visible, giving it a refreshing look.

As expected, Hinako Shirai, Yuzuki and Lime Shijou, Sanae Nishida, Rin Sanada, Shihori Sugimoto, Sarasa Morikawa, Kei Narimiya, Ako Ichinose, Chihiro Inoue, and Fumio Taya just came in short seconds later, already in their swimsuits, to the surprise of the rest. Fumio saw her cousin as the two embraced themselves.

"The gals are here, as well." Kenpachi said with a smirk.

"Except we are all ready." Sarasa said, before contemplating.

"Hello, anyone. Just came in time." Hinako greeted.

"Hi there! This place looks gorgeous!" Yuzuki described as she looked around. "Perfect way to have some time off after the crazy battle. Is it, Lime?"

"One way to unwind ourselves." Lime noted.

"Not bad." Piltz simply said.

"Honestly, you caused a scene, Chito-onee-sama. Mom and dad, as well as grandma, were trying to contain the craziness back home." Fumio added with a scolded tone.

"Well, at least coming clean was a lot better, even if it was hard." Chito continued, before giving her a

"Ninagawa's private island, huh?" Kei said as she looked at Mao. "Guess that's the perks of bein' a celeb!" She looked at her schoolmate.

"T... True..." Mao said rather abashedly, as if her family's personal island was a curse for her.

"Yowza!" Yuji cheered as he looked around the island. "Well, this is time to make some real memories just like anything else!"

Nero then looked at Shadow. "Oi, Shadow, how about we do some skeet shooting with that weenie-sized futuristic energy gun of yours?" He arrogantly challenged.

"Hmph. I don't think even that pistol of yours could shoot." Shadow smirked as he challenged Nero.

"By the way, what's wrong with Yuuri-chan over there?" Rin asked Chito.

Chito only sighed as she looked at her friend, who was behaving rather oddly.

"Yuu, are you fantasising again?" Chito asked at her friend.

"Can't you see, Chii?" Yuuri added mischievously as she took off her usual clothes, revealing her undergarments. "With an outing like this, it is ripe for the picking!"

"Uh... What the hell?" Chito asked.

Yuuri looked before her expression changed to one of deviousness. "Look at Shihori-chan's breasts over here. Truly natural and bouncy for a fashionista." Her eyes glinted as she groped Shihori's breasts.

"Yuuri-chan, stop!" Shihori moaned in surprise, before Yuuri came next to her victim: Chihiro Inoue.

"How about the shy flower girl?" Yuuri asked.

"W... What... Yuuri-onee-chan, s-stop... That's just in-indecent...!" Chihiro moaned as she only looked at Yuuri, with others looking at the blondette.

"Oops, this one's a little flat." Yuuri added rather weirdly, as she then looked at Chito. "Yours are so similar to Chihiro-chan, Chii-" She added as she attempted to touch Chito, but was violently interrupted by her fist, sending her flying into a rock.

"Would you cut that shit out?!" Chito exclaimed with annoyance.

"But today's... A beach party..." Yuuri added with a weak tone.

"Maybe something's really wrong with her lately." Ako said with uncertainty. "At least it's not the type you would see on a news piece regarding failed marriages!"

"Ugh... I swear this is just another Yuu moment like always." Chito said as she looked directly onto the reader.

"Guess something really happened between her and Naruko-san..." Mikoto whispered at Chito.

"Since when Yuu was involved with the affairs of the whole Noda family, given what happened to that disaster that was the arranged engagement between Kotone-san and that Sora-san person?" Chito questioned at Mikoto. "Last time I checked, Kotone's little sister Shinobu absolutely had low opinion on Yuu. Probably the only sane person I would sympathise with."

"Would be the same thing as you trying to hide your link to Fumio." Mikoto remarked curiously. "Ugh... She's another pile of secrets."

"Hey, that's an entirely different can of worms." Chito said in a deadpanned manner as she smoked, before looking at Yuuri. "Her being in love to some rich girl for sure gave me a new headache. No different from yours with Touma-san."

"Oh, except for the fact that half of your class and my class tried to force it to me." Mikoto added with a grumble.

Yuuri then stood up, looking at Chito with bruises in her face.

"Well, how was it being on a 'rocky spot', Yuuri?" Mikoto asked with a teasing manner.

"Not funny..." Yuuri added with a pout.

"Yuu, with that obsession of yours, I'm second-guessing that you failed miserably in even talking to the Nodas about your... weird 'love' with Naruko-san." Chito asked.

"Yeah. But I'll deal with that can of worms later." Yuuri added as she wiped some of the rock around her body.

"Get that thing resolved, Yuu." Chito added with a sigh.

As time passed by, Chito's group and the Hoshinomiya girls would spend their entire day at the private island. The girls including Hinako, Yuzuki, and Lime were seen swimming at the ocean with others including Sanae, Rin, Shihori, Sarasa, Kei, Ako, Chihiro, Fumio, Mikoto, and Mao. Kei invited Yuuri and Chito, who is in her undergarments, but the latter was hesitant in doing so due to her inability to swim. Of course, Yuuri, as some form of "payback", dragged her best friend reluctantly.

"Yuu, what are you doing, idiot?! Slow down!" Chito exclaimed as she flailed around.

"Now, Chii... Don't be shy!" Yuuri said with a bright smile. "See, Fumio-chan?"

"Yuu, don't even think about it! Cousin, don't look!" Chito exclaimed in horror, as she pulled her best friend down underwater a little. Fumio only chuckled.

"She's that bad at swimming?" Kei asked.

"Well, why not teach her, Kei-chan and Hinako-chan?" Yuuri asked the athlete.

"I can do that!" Kei beamed.

"Of course!" Hinako added.

"No!" Chito refused, but she found herself overwhelmed.

Meanwhile, Lain was on one of the beach umbrellas wearing a blue school swimsuit and a dark-green beach blouse, sitting down on the beach chair in her laptop, as usual, while waiting for Tusk, Allen, or Crowley III to respond anything about Odin.

Kenpachi, Lloyd, and Genis were playing a game of sparring with their weapons, but with Kenpachi himself, the sparring match went out of hand as the shinigami showed his blood knight tendencies, causing chaos. Piltz then rebuked them for the mess that they have caused, before telling them to calm down and not destroy the island to pieces.

"You guys are crazy!" Piltz exclaimed. "I'm not gonna be here tending injuries in the middle of a beach vacation because your fuck-ups caused it!"

"Such a killjoy!" Lloyd said annoyingly.

Meanwhile, Nero and Shadow were playing skeet shooting with Megumi being the one throwing the clay targets above the sky.

"Goddamnit, why did I lose from that rock-paper-scissors against Itadori?!" Megumi thought to himself as he only clenched his teeth.

"Let's see how that toy gun of yours fare against the real OG gun, Shadow!" Nero boasted arrogantly.

"Don't count on it, idiot." Shadow replied with a boasting tone as he brandished his laser pistol.

Megumi, with some reluctance, decided to toss the clay pigeons high above the sky. Shadow came first as he shot the pigeons with pinpoint accuracy with limited aim, destroying one of them per shot.

"Not bad." Nero said, before charging up his Blue Rose. "But how about this?!" He continued with a grin.

Megumi tossed the next set of clay pigeons as Nero aimed his charged pistol. Releasing the trigger after five seconds of holding it back, the gun fire two blue-coloured charged shots at once, hitting two of the clay pigeons in one-shot.

"What, that's cheating!" Shadow fumed.

"Uh, no?" Nero added rather casually. "This thing is a beast without all the laser thingy." He noted.

"That was just the first round, Nero. Don't even boast further!" Shadow remarked as he challenged the Demon Hunter.

"Geez, temper too much?" Nero added with a shrug. "Your GF Lime will be embarrassed seeing you like that." He teased.

"Don't you ever drag her name to this-" Shadow argued, before Lime overheard it.

"Something wrong there, Shadow-san?" Lime quietly asked.

"Uh, nothing!" Shadow simply called out.

On the other side of the beach, Nobara, Yuji, Jolyne, and Stardust were playing beach volleyball.

"Man, Megumi really has bad luck today, huh?" Jolyne asked, as she was watching Megumi tossing clay pigeons, with the rivalry between Shadow and Nero brewing like crazy.

"He just sucked at janken pon." Yuji grinned, before spiking the ball above.

"Can't say but this is one way to unwind things after the hell that happened for the past few days." Nobara added, as she spiked the ball. "Speaking off, I wonder how Chito-san is faring well over there." She pointed out, as the group only watched Chito struggling while Kei and Hinako were trying (and failing) to teach Chito on how to swim, as the petite woman was struggling.

For the group, their day in the beach was just a fine way to relax them from the previous insanity.

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Nobita Nobi and Shizuka Minamoto from Doraemon

Erika Ninagawa and The Founder are Original Characters

Tusk, Pamela, Momoka Oginome, and Angelise "Ange" Ikaruga Misurugi from Cross Ange

Aleister Crowley III from D-Gray Man

Izuko Gaen from Monogatari series

Kirumi Tojo from Danganronpa

~~~0-0-0~~~

[The White Void, The Centre of the Multiverse]

In another remote area of the multiverse lies a place known as The White Void. True to its name, or rather not, it is a place where everything is purely white like a tabula rasa. Yet that doesn't mean it is entirely devoid of anything. There was a door to the left, as well as a large wooden table and a chair with a teenage boy sitting on it, as well as a woman standing beside him. In front were TV screens.

The woman is a middle-aged woman with wavy long brown hair and orange eyes. Her outfit is reminiscent of hip hop fashion with a bright color scheme, consisting of a loose light green shirt over a black sweatshirt, loose maroon pants and running shoes. She wears a white baseball cap with a light green rim, and among her accessories include a smiley necklace and a pair of orange headphones hanging on her neck. This is Izuko Gaen.

Beside Izuko is a teenage boy who was sitting down at a chair, who at first glance looked much younger than her, but is actually much older than he looks. He has a short brown hair and dark blue eyes. He wears an outfit consisting of brown pants, black baseball cap with the New York Yankees insignia on it, as well as a dark red shirt with the words "ANNUIT CŒPTIS" and black military boots. On his mouth is a lit Winston cigarette. This is the Founder of the Unity Force, who is the Supreme God and the creator of the Unity Force multiverse, as well as the founder of the organisation. He is also Izuko's older brother figure and the father figure of Suruga Kanbaru, Izuko's niece.

To the Founder's left is a teenage girl. She is a maid with an average height, slender frame, and pale complexion wears a black apron dress with a spiderweb motif, four white buttons, a white dress with a black collar, and a purple tie. She also wears a black headdress with lace and frills, black gloves, a chic petticoat with black lace and black tights, and grey high-laced pinwheel shoes with white laces. Her eyes are pale warm green. She has ashy sage-colored chin-length hair and long bangs. This is Kirumi Tojo, known as the Ultimate Maid during the past killing games in what was known as the Killing School Semester.

Kirumi was revived along with her other classmates who died, except for Tsumugi Shirogane, the mastermind behind the killing games, and with her currently serving as the Founder's right-hand woman. While she is technically a student of the Unity Force Academy, she currently stays in the White Void to be with the Founder, under the guise of being the personal maid to the son of a British noble to hide his true nature. And lately, she falls in love with him, in spite of their complete opposite personalities and their age differences.

Well, except Kirumi has some reservations in even serving her own master due to his laziness and his weird personality, despite being a Supreme God of the U.F. multiverse and the founder of the organisation.

And currently, the White Void serves as the main residence of The Founder, Kirumi, and Izuko, which also doubles as a meeting hall for the other supreme Gods of the multiverse to convene and discuss multiversal matters. At rare circumstances, the Founder visits the Unity Force Earth or any other worlds that the organisation has put under protection, but only to survey and to check at his subjects via his vehicle known as the Space Taxi. And even then, the Founder only makes his presence known when the situation calls for it, which is as rare as it sounds. He always leaves the work to his immediate subordinates Max Tennyson and Chris Redfield.

[OST: Shaggy ft Ne-Yo - You Girl]

As the reggae tune played around the area, the Founder was intently watching at a World Series game between the Yankees and Mariners.

"Come on, the Yankees lost to the Dodgers with that close-call victory? You fucking suck, Thompson!" The Founder complained. "Izuko-chan, I'd be trading my life for that loss. Thompson sucked ass as a batter!"

Izuko only burst in laughter at the Founder's eccentric behaviour.

"You're that pathetic, do you." Izuko said with a snark. "No wonder Kaiki conned you so easily."

"You don't have to remind me about that doofus." The Founder grumbled.

"Get over with it, master." Kirumi bluntly noted as she nudged his head rather teasingly.

"Oh, dearie Kirumi-chan. You're still holding the act of a refined, mature lady, do you?" The Founder said with a grin, before puffing another smoke. "You know how easy it is for me to shatter such frivolous facade by pointing at someone's heart."

"Shut it." Kirumi said with a blush. "You know how I'm there to serve anyone, regardless."

Izuko interrupted the mood as she looked at her older brother figure.

"Well, you've been awfully busy, do you, Onii-sama?" Izuko added teasingly. "You know how your daughter figure Suruga would be chuckling at your eccentric, busybody behaviour." She continued.

"For one, I've been busy watching the events currently transpiring around the multiverse. Max keeps things running smoothly back at the academy, and Chris has been vigilant with the police force. I can assure that the heroes are fine as well." The Founder said before drinking a big can of Red Bull special edition that he got from some convenience store in Ikebukuro on another Japan for some strange reason. "I've had been currently up-in-the-eye about the situation there. And don't worry about Suruga-chan. She will be fine without me. I can assure that she'll be that fine without her father figure doting on her for a long time. I'll leave that to Hitagi-chan and Koyomi-kun."

"You're that hopeless." Kirumi said in a sarcastic manner.

"So, how's things with your former schoolmates back at the academy?" The Founder questioned Kirumi.

"Same old. But at least they're getting along now after the mess that was the Killing Game Semester. Angie, in particular, had been... Well, worshipping you." Kirumi explained.

"Oi, you better tell her to not worship me." The Founder said.

The Founder yawned before contemplating.

"Being a God really has its own quirks." The Founder added, before looking at the screen with Chito's group who are currently on Mao's private island. "Sooooooo, with Chito's group on their little one-day outing before the storm, how about we do our own thing?" He asked, before snapping his fingers, revealing a map of the Bahamas.

"Oh, oh! Yes! Bahamas! That place has some nice beaches there! Haven't been there since graduating from college~!" Izuko fangirled.

"The Bahamas? Jamaica would have been something that you would choose." Kirumi asked the Founder, with the latter nodding.

"Nah, Jamaica is where we go to have some Jamaican food and tuning to some reggae music. But the Bahamas is where we go on a nice, relaxing outing! Well, who can argue with that? The beaches, sandbars, and ocean waves... Oh my! Not to mention, the yacht rides and the surfing!" The Founder explained, annoying Kirumi the most.

"Okay, we get it!" Kirumi exclaimed before sighing. "Geez, you don't need to mention all of it. Also, bored of going to Café Ange on True Earth?" She asked him.

"Well, it's summertime, which is a perfect time to go to The Bahamas." The Founder said. "Besides, we've been there at Ange's new nation on True Earth for several times. Max had reported to me how the Unity Force handled helping Salako and Ange out in managing that place, so it's best to leave it for them."

"Well, we go along with your choice then." Kirumi simply said.

"Then the Bahamas that is!" The Founder added with a shit-eating grin as he snapped his fingers, causing his Space Taxi to appear, which is a New York-style cab with futuristic technology. "Hop on in!" He suggested, before Kirumi and Izuko entered the car.

In a flash, the trio entered the Space Taxi as they left the White Void.

[Nassau, The Bahamas, Normal Earth]

Some minutes later, in the beaches of Nassau, The Bahamas in New Providence island, the trio were seen at another part of the beach, with beachgoers everywhere.

The Founder was wearing a yellow Hawaiian-printed shirt, blue beach shorts, white slippers, and black sunglasses while lying down on his lounge chair drinking tequila, while listening to Bob Marley from his Bluetooth speakers.

Kirumi, meanwhile, wore an orange two-piece swimsuit as well as her signature maid headdress. Izuko, on the other hand, wore a blue competitive swimsuit with cream-coloured beach blouse, as well as red sunglasses and with her hair tied in ponytail. As always, Kirumi was standing beside the Founder, while Izuko sat at her own lounge chair as she then lay down while listening to her favourites, with one of the headphone's earpieces uncovering her left ear.

"Holy guacamole!" The Founder exclaimed in surprise, as he looked around the island. "Back to this place again!" He added, before looking at the sky. "VIVA LA BAHAMAS, BABY!" He shouted, causing people to look around him with strange eyes.

"Would you not?" Kirumi advised with a straight-laced tone.

"It's fun going back to this place again!" The Founder exclaimed happily, before looking at Kirumi who was blushing profusely. "Speaking of, why's your face red? Is it that two-piece?" He asked rather teasingly.

"What, something's wrong with it, master? Don't even think of something weird." Kirumi said with a hesitant tone.

"Nah, nothing wrong with it, Kirumi-chan." The Founder nonchalantly said. "It's Izuko-chan who is like... Wow... Outside of hunting Oddities, no one ever knew that she's a beauty when it comes to swimsuits. Not even Surugu-chan." He described.

"Oh, shut it." Izuko responded as she teasingly stick her tongue out. "Your lover over there has some ample figure, more so than Suruga." She described as she looked at Kirumi.

"C-can you not describe it?!" Kirumi exclaimed in embarrassment as she covered her breasts. Izuko only stuck her tongue out teasingly in front of the Ultimate Maid, causing the latter to puff her cheek out of frustration.

The Founder, Kirumi, and Izuko would spend their entire afternoon at the Bahamian beaches. Their day was just getting better.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Interlude: Unretiring a Legend]

[Point Ange, Earth-77922α]

A few hours before Chito's group departed for Mao's island, Kento Nanami visited Point Ange on True Earth, officially known by its designation as Earth-77922α, It is a post-apocalyptic world devastated by World War VII (Ragnarök), 538 years ago, which obliterated 89% of the population, leaving the other 11% transformed into a new draconic race known simply as DRAGONs.

Earth-77922β, also known as the False Earth, was in shambles after Mana was removed from its people after Aura's rescue. The Resistance, a group of local and multiversal resistance fighters led by Big Boss/Naked Snake and his right-hand lady Grace Walker, a member of the American Resistance on Earth-6119, protected ex-Mana citizens who were sane enough not to treat Unity Force and Normas as abominations to Embryo's Mana Society. Big Boss was also a staff member of Unity Force Academy.

At the heart of the city, Nanami observed statues of Zoro Roronoa, Ange (in her Da'at Yichud Power Suit), and Tusk battling Embryo, alongside Sylvia Ikaruga Misurugi's statue marked "Remembrance in Unity" in its plaque. Nearby stood a statue of Max Tennyson and Aura Midgardia shaking hands together, celebrating the organisation's inaugural alliance established a year ago. Since Embryo's defeat, which concluded Libertas, Point Ange thrived with humans, Normas, and DRAGON residents.

With Nanami entering a small yet modest building that resembled a French café known as Café Ange, it was packed to the brim with customers from other worlds.

"Who is that man?"

"Wait, was he Kento Nanami, the rumoured Grade 1 sorcerer from another world?"

"You kidding! This man is a legendary Jujutsu sorcerer!"

"Nanami-sensei!"

"Can't believe he showed up here!"

Nanami simply ignored the gushing crowd.

"Looking for Tusk." Nanami asked one of the workers, a former Arzenal officer known as Pamela. "You know where he is?" He said, as he showed a picture of Tusk.

Pamela has blonde hair and green eyes and wears a waitress outfit.

"Oh, he's at the break room with Miss Oginome, tending with Ange." Pamela added as she pointed at the door behind her. "You must be Mr. Nanami from the Unity Force, right?"

"One of its staff members." Nanami replied at Pamela's inquiry. "Urgent matter and I need his attention right away."

Pamela only sighed. "Are you sure about it? Something happened to her earlier and she made it clear that she doesn't want to be disturbed."

"Yes. Now, bring me to him." Nanami suggested.

Pamela reluctantly guided Nanami inside the break room and what he saw was nothing short of surprising. In it were three people: Tusk, Momoka Oginome, and Ange, with the former wearing his waiter outfit.

Momoka is a young teenage girl with purple hair and orange eyes. She wears a maid outfit. She is the personal maid of Ange, who once protected the latter due to her secret as a Norma.

Ange is a beautiful young girl with long, golden hair that have three cowlicks and pink eyes. She has a slender yet voluptuous figure with a well-endowed chest. After her training on Arzenal, she gains tone. She wears a waitress outfit. She is the former First Princess of Misurugi Empire turned Arzenal exile after her brother Julio exposed her origins as a Norma, as well as one of Zoro and Maya's old acquaintances during the infancy of Unity Force.

Currently, Momoka revealed to Nanami that Ange suffered from morning sickness two hours ago mid-duty, hinting that she's pregnant, a fact that her husband Tusk couldn't even believe, as he was mad about her hiding it, causing no short of headaches.

"You are kidding." Nanami added. "Ange, are you okay? Sorry, but your husband needs me."

"W... What do you want from him, Nanami-san?" Ange asked somewhat apprehensively.

"A mission and he needs the attention of Chito's group." Nanami said. "And congratulations on your pregnancy, Ange."

"Thanks, but it's strange for you to show up." Ange noted rather annoyingly.

"A mission? What for?" Tusk asked suspiciously.

"It's about Odin, Mahito's new shadow employer." Nanami seriously said, as he looked at the wall with strange boots on it. "Grab that power suit that Roth gave to your wife. Meet me up at the city square. Allen and Crowley III will rendezvous and I'll discuss things there." He added.

"And me?" Ange asked Nanami.

"Ange, don't come with him. You are in no condition to fight, especially with that morning sickness. Oginome, take care of her." Nanami ordered.

"I got it!" Momoka added with a smile.

"Be... Be careful, idiot..." Ange said rather bitterly as she looked at Tusk, albeit with a soft smile.

"Ange, get some rest, okay?" Tusk said softly, before donning Ange's Da'at Yichud Power Suit, covering him from head to toe in an exoskeleton with gold and silver patterns. "I'm coming in, Nanami." He added, before Nanami looked at him.

"Get everything ready." Nanami added, with Tusk nodding, before texting Satoru on his tablet, whom he told him to bring Allen Walker and Aleister Crowley III. "Because today, you will be unretiring for the moment."

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N:  This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

Notes list:

I. As noted, the Founder is the author's avatar and he's the one of the Supreme Gods of the Unity Force multiverse. Being Izuko's older "brother" (brother figure in this case), he is also a Monogatari OC.

II. The beach that Chito's group went in is based on the Tropical Island DLC event from Blue Reflection, in which Hinako, Yuzuki, and Lime visit there and Hinako can bring her friends there. The difference here is that the beach is owned by the Ninagawa family in this fic, rather than it being an island of its own.

III. The designation of alternate Earths in a single universe are officially designated by Greek letters. For instance, α (alpha) is the main Earth from that universe, while anything starting from β (beta) and so on are the alternates.

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

Square brackets represent translated conversations.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Nagoya, Earth-146692]

As midnight ticks in around the city, Tusk, Allen Walker, and Aleister Crowley III were on a patrol as a stand-in to Chito's group, who were currently on a vacation at Mao Ninagawa's private island. After they were given the task by Kento Nanami, a day prior, to find out any traces related to Odin, Mahito's ex-employer, the trio paid no time to waste, as they were seen sitting on top of a building.

Tusk, in his Da'at Yichud Power Suit, looked at the message that Lain Iwakura sent to them from his armband on his right cuff, just about five minutes ago.

"Huh, Lain sent a text message to us." Tusk noted as he looked at Lain's message.

"Strange activity. Urgent attention needed. Coordinates sent to you on your armband from that suit of yours. I implore the three of you to be careful. There's no telling what lurks in there." - Lain.

"Strange activity, huh?" Tusk suspiciously asked as Allen and Crowley III took attention of it.

"We might have to check out on that." Crowley III suggested.

"Yeah, but where is that even?" Allen asked next. "Do you even know where it is leading to?"

"That we don't know. But then again, we have no other choice but to check on that general area." Tusk replied at Allen's question.

"Damn, as if we're being lured into a trap." Crowley III noted.

Then from out of the blue, a message from Ange came out from his armband.

"Don't forget me, Tusk. Hmph. Just think of our future child, Sylvia, and here you are going like a reckless idiot unretiring himself. Love you deeply and for the love of all things holy, stop playing the hero and don't give me a hard time!" - Ange

Tusk only sighed as he read Ange's message. "I know, Ange. But thanks for the concern." He then swiped his arm around the armband before turning his attention to Allen and Crowley III. "We're going in."

"Eh?" Allen doubted at Tusk's words. "Are we even sure that it's a good idea? Not going to burst your bubble, but with how sketchy those coordinates are, that's already a red flag."

"Allen, are you really an Exorcist or just a cowering beansprout?" Crowley III teased.

"I am, but we're not jumping to conclusions. And stop calling me with that name again!" Allen argued.

Tusk only sighed in disbelief.

As they left the building, they went to the said coordinates, which led into yet another group of abandoned buildings, particularly another warehouse. As usual, it was desolate. From there, however, were scattered newspaper clippings.

"Hm..." Tusk said as he started reading the newspaper, mostly the same news articles about Chito's shocking revelation in front of the world. "Chito really went all out with it."

"Yeah, and she's in the headlines, which is good, but not when our secret was destroyed. Not to mention, the organisation is now known by everyone here in this world." Allen noted with a deeply annoyed tone.

"Just goes to show how massive it went." Crowley III reminded.

Their deep thoughts were interrupted when they saw strange golden-armoured figures from afar. Two of them wield a war hammer, one with a mace, and the other eight with a twin-bladed axe. Each of them wear gold-coloured armour made of blue scales. What stands out the most is that they're pale-skinned men with marks on their eyes and their eyes are purple. They are known as the Einherjar, Norse warriors from Valhalla who died an honourable death and are acting as Odin's soldiers.

With the Einherjar themselves...

["By All-Father's name... What kind of place the All-Father sent us here?"] The first axe-wielding Einherjar asked. "This place looked much more advanced than Asgard." He noted as he looked around the concrete and steel that were mostly absent back in his home world.

The hammer-wielding Einherjar only looked around the city. ["More advanced is an understatement."]

Another axe-wielding Einherjar was reading a newspaper, of which he found it alienly laughable as he couldn't make a single word out of it.

["More importantly, what are even these?"] The second axe-wielding Einherjar asked.

["No clue."] The mace-wielding Einherjar simply replied. ["He said that the person we're looking for was somewhere around here."] He continued.

["It's that Chito girl, right?"] The first axe-wielding Einherjar questioned.

["Yes. If we find her, we need to capture that girl immediately and give her to the All-Father. We cannot allow her to escape, this time."] The hammer-wielding Einherjar added seriously. ["After the failure that abomination had done, we're not gonna take any second chances. It's utterly blasphemous that he was even All-Father's subordinate."]

All of a sudden, Tusk, Allen, and Crowley III approached the area.

"Hold that thought." Tusk warned as he looked at the Einherjar.

"Who are you all?" Crowley III asked.

The Einherjar turned their attention to the people that just showed up behind them as they switched speaking into the tongue of the Japanese, something that Odin, for some odd reason, taught them.

"By All-Father's name, are those the Unity Force?" The second axe-wielding Einherjar exclaimed.

"I don't know who you are or what you're doing here, but your presence here is unwelcomed." Tusk warned as he takes out his Sturmgewehrs and puts it to a dual-wielding modification.

The hammer-wielding Einherjar, on the other hand, was unfazed. "What we also need is the girl that the All-Father was wanting."

"All-Father? You mean Odin? Mahito's ex-employer?" Tusk suspiciously noted.

"So you're looking for Chito? Then you are on a wasted journey, idiots." Crowley III mocked at the warriors.

"And second of all, that's absolutely not going to happen!" Allen fumed. "You think we allow it from some strangers like you? You have to go us through first!"

"Frillbornir (Bastards)!" The axe-wielding Einherjar exclaimed.

"Put a stop to them by any means necessary." The hammer-wielding Einherjar commanded. "We're gonna get that girl, one way or the other, so die with honour!"

Allen activates his Innocence, which causes his left arm to transform into a monstrous adamantine claw with a supernatural glow at Allen's scapula-joint. This is known as a Cross Alpha.

"Guess we have to do this one way or the other!" Crowley III said as he used his Innocence, foregoing his usual personality as he becomes a bloodthirsty, feral psychopath, complete with a transformation. "So savour this moment and DIE!" He exclaimed.

"Believe it, buddy." Tusk threatened as he looked at the hammer-wielding Einherjar. "You are wasting your time, so just give it up."

The battle between the trio against the Einherjar started.

Tusk took out his Sturmgewehrs and changed it to the armour-piercing modification. As four axe-wielding Einherjars charged right towards Tusk, the Ancient Human jumped above them and took out his Sturmgewehrs and fired multiple armour-piercing rounds to the armoured warriors, shooting them to the head. He then leapt once again as he unleashed a slamming attack coming from his power suit, sending another two flying. "If you think about it, then you are pushing your luck further!" Tusk taunted as he took out his hatchet and used it against the Einherjar, unleashing a slicing attack on his head before stabbing the soldier through its heart. He then tossed the weapon onto another Einherjar, hitting it right through the head.

Crowley III then used his Blood Fortification as he covered his fists with hardened blood. As the mace-wielding Einherjars charged right at him, the Exorcist quickly slashed their maces before unleashing a devastating kick on one of the Einherjar, then stabbing the other with his claws.

"FIGHT. WITH. HONOUR!" One of the hammer-wielding Einherjar bellowed as he set his sights on Crowley III.

"With that puny hammer of yours?" Crowley III mocked.

But the Einherjar wasn't having any jokes, as he used the power of the Bifrost. He then smashed the hammer onto the ground, causing purple energy to emerge from the cracks.

"Whoa, that's not fair!" Crowley III exclaimed as he avoided the attack.

All of a sudden...

"Now, that's enough of the pathetic theatrics!" A voice suddenly boomed, causing the remaining Einherjar to stop fighting.

"What the?" Tusk questioned.

Then someone suddenly showed up: Heimdall, who ordered the rest of the living Einherjar to get out of this world. The God of Surveillance and Foresight looked at the trio, with his sword ready on his right hand.

"You're all pathetic and useless, just like that idiot Mahito and his abominations. Waste of time. I'll take this matter personally. Now get out of my sight." Heimdall threatened angrily as he arms his Hofuð. "Well, is this what I'm going to deal with? A bunch of unruly teenagers?" He cockily asked.

"Let me guess, you are one of Odin's sons? Heimdall, is it?" Crowley III asked.

"Well, you are damn correct, little mutate." Heimdall boasted as he smirked. "But I'm not here to celebrate how you know me. I'm here to tie up a loose end from the All-Father, something that sad, pathetic excuse of a humanoid patchwork who can't even deal a bitch. And I'm talking about that Chito girl." He said icily as if his arrogance increased. "You give her to the All-Father and I'll spare you what left of that soul of yours anyway. Fail, and you know what will happen. Well, no need to ask, because I can foretell how much you will fail badly."

"From some arrogant shit like you? Fat chance." Crowley III warned.

"I can feel how much you will lose." Heimdall noted as he used his power, instantaneously teleporting right in front of Crowley III. "Nice little claws you have, but only fitting for a pet cat. Shame that's not as sharp as my blade over here." He noted, before unleashing a punch towards him, sending him flying to a building. "Just so you know, I'm liking this more and more. The pain of not hitting me has only added the fuel to the fire."

"This bastard's lost it!" Allen exclaimed.

"We're going to deal with him one way or the other." Tusk added, as he takes out his hatchet.

[OST: Bear McCreary - Magni and Modi (Heimdall's version) (God of War: Ragnarök OST)]

Tusk then proceeded to unleash a slashing attack towards Heimdall. However, his attack did not do anything, as Heimdall himself dodge it like it was nothing.

"What?!" Tusk exclaimed.

"Don't you know... WHO I AM?!" Heimdall fumed as he charged towards Tusk, before using his Hofuð as he quickly smacked him right to his stomach, where he unleashed a barrage of punches to the Ancient Human, while punctuating the next set of words. "I am the God of Foresight! God of Surveillance! Herald of Ragnarök! Among many other names! And here you are making the worst mistake ever, you lowly fucking pieces of trash. You think I've never dealt with the likes of you ever before?" He then proceeded to use his Bifrost from his right arm as he punched Tusk hard, sending him hurling into one of the factories.

"Tusk!" Allen shouted, before looking at Heimdall.

Allen then used his Cross arm to the Beta configuration as he unleashed a barrage of projectiles onto Heimdall. However, it did little as the God quickly dodged it with pinpoint precision.

"He's really, really fast! Even the strongest Akuma in existence would have a hard time even landing an attack on this dude!" Allen contemplated.

"You all fight like sloppy cows!" Heimdall taunted.

Frustrated, Allen then tried using up most of his arm's energy as he unleashed a powerful punching attack towards Heimdall. Like the previous, Heimdall only avoided his attacks.

"There's no end to this guy!" Allen exclaimed, before Heimdall caught up to him as he smacked him with his Hofuð.

"Here's a little word for you, boy. I am not like Mahito, that disgusting, sad excuse of a pathetic whelp. That same little excuse of a pathetic shit who is all bark and no bite, only to be defeated by a bunch of little fuck-ups!" He said as he gripped Allen to the neck, before giving him a sinister smile. "You have just meddled with things that you clearly do not understand in the first place, hero. Befitting of a little shit like you and your Unity Force pigs! Mess with things beyond your understanding and you get this!" He said as he smirked even more.

When all of a sudden, Tusk and Crowley III charged right through Heimdall.

"Get the fuck off away from him!"/"Don't even think about it, asshole!" Tusk and Crowley III said altogether as they unleashed an unpredictable surprise attack from Heimdall, sending him flying as Allen was freed from the arrogant God's grip.

"I should have known by now." Heimdall said as he gritted his teeth. "But the fun is not over yet, you little fucks. In fact, it's just the beginning!" He continued as he armed his sword again.

"So you're weak against unpredictable moments? Well, that's going to sting a lot." Tusk added as he positioned himself on a fighting stance, before taking out his hatchets. "You know, arrogant shit, I've fought a God before and this is not the first time I've dealt with the likes of you." He said.

"Don't count on it." Heimdall stated, as he twirled his sword. "You've just fought one of the Æsir. You would never know what the All-Father would do to you all." He smirked, before activating his Bifrost as he protected himself with a suit of armour around him. "Well, I'd be thinking how you will fuck up badly, given your predictability. But since you refuse to give Chito to me, then we'll do this the hard way."

Tusk then looked at Crowley III and Allen. "We're going to throw anything at him and overwhelm him as much as possible." He suggested.

Tusk came first as he used his hatchet and tossed it right towards Heimdall, before using it as a distraction as he uses his suit's power as he unleashed a punch to him. Crowley III then followed it up with a barrage of claw attacks, and with Allen using his arm to punch the ground, causing a micro quake that distracted Heimdall for seconds.

"I'll crush that thick fucking skull of yours, you mongrels!" Heimdall gloated as he only stood up. "Well, fun's over, because I'm gonna be next!" He added before using his sword, causing time to stop around him.

"What...?" Tusk asked in shock.

"He stopped time around us...!" Allen exclaimed.

"Can't move...!" Crowley III added.

"Realm shift." Heimdall simply said.

Heimdall only marched towards the frozen trio as he smirked maliciously.

"You know, the three of you could have just listened to me obediently like the little dogs you are. Trust me, this is never personal to begin with, but you really wanted me to do this." Heimdall said as he proceeded to punch Tusk violently to his stomach, with the blow piercing right through his power suit, which soon sends him flying. He then focused his attention to Allen. "Heck, I couldn't remember how one defeated me in the past. But instead, here you are acting like rebellious shits who have little to do other than to PISS ME OFF!" He bellowed as he teleported to him, before unleashing a punch to Allen's face brutally with his Bifrost-powered arm, sending him careening into another building. He then turned his attention to Crowley III last. "I've offered you a simple, straightforward deal to bring Chito to the All-Father, but you just have to refuse like some smug, militant little assholes! I, for one, already know that you have monumentally... FUCKED. UP. THIS. TIME!" He raged as he smugly teleported around Crowley III, while unleashing a series of instantaneous beatings as he continuously gloated, before Heimdall delivered the last blow that hits the Exorcist straight through the chest, with the blow enough, like the previous two, to send him flying, hitting another building.

"What... Are you even made of...?" Tusk asked as he only looked at Heimdall, before the latter pointed the sword at his head.

"Boy. No good deed goes unpunished. Exactly like the little shits you are, you would find great company in Helheim." Heimdall taunted. Before that, a flock of crows appeared, revealing to be Odin.

"Enough of that for now, Heimdall." Odin commanded, before looking at the downed trio.

"No... Odin... It cannot be..." Allen said in shock.

Odin only sauntered at the downed heroes.

"Well, think of this as a warning shot. Chito is an important piece to my goals, but your actions proved that you go such lengths to protect a girl who is clearly a danger to my interests." Odin warned before looking at them. "I should have known how useless Mahito and his crew really is, which is a waste reviving them. So I'll give you a warning: hand me Chito or you will regret crossing paths with me again." He warned, before he and Heimdall disappeared.

Shock poured onto the trio, before Tusk, in his last string of consciousness, sent Chito's group a message from his suit's armband, warning her of the threat Heimdall is posing, before he finally lost consciousness.

~~~0-0-0~~~

The next day...

7:30 A.M.

As the vacation with Chito's group came to a close, Tusk, Allen, and Crowley III were soon spotted by Chito's group, who just came back from their vacation at Mao Ninagawa's family island, thanks to the text that Tusk sent to them a day prior. The trio could not wrap their heads at dealing with the Einherjar and especially Heimdall yesterday, which nearly killed them. The news of the chaos around the area did not go unnoticed as the police surrounded the area with barricade tapes.

Chito's group consisting of herself, Yuuri, Mikoto Misaka, Lain Iwakura, Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, Nero, Shadow the Hedgehog, Lloyd Irving, and Genis Sage, Stardust/Davie Wonder John and Lady Black/Piltz Dunant, as well as the Reflector trio, hurriedly approached the scene while people started chattering about the presence of the heroes, with some of them recognising the same people who stopped Mahito's group during the infamous attack.

"Guys, move please!" Chito ordered as she and Yuuri, as well as with the rest of the group, quickly reached the scene where they found Tusk, Crowley III, and Allen with serious injuries, as the trio regained consciousness.

"What a way to end our vacation..." Yuuri added with an annoyed tone.

"How was the vacation?" Allen asked.

"It was real fun! Shame you missed it." Yuuri teasingly noted at Allen. "At least Chii over there learned how to swim." She added as she showed Allen a photo of Chito struggling to swim when she was being helped by Kei and Hinako.

"Don't even mention it, Yuu." Chito said darkly. "Hey, hide it!"

"Wish I went with the rest of you..." Allen replied. "Not bad with the attempt, though."

"Allen-kun, what happened?" Yuuri then asked Allen, who was barely clinging to his consciousness.

"Chito... Yuuri..." Allen quietly said. "Heimdall... That bastard is looking for the former..."

"Heimdall?" Lain questioned. "So that person was the source of whatever that happened here?"

"He isn't just the source..." Tusk suddenly added. "He was the source of it. He's utterly fucking dangerous and one you should not be messing with..." He added as he clutched his wounded chest. "I've dealt with Embryo before but he was not joking when he said that no one landed a hit on him!"

The words struck a hammer to Chito's group.

"You're saying that you didn't even land a hit on him?" Nero questioned suspiciously.

"His weakness is throwing everything at him unpredictably." Crowley III added as he clutched his arm. "But he quickly curb-stomped us after he took the advantage." He noted suspiciously, before looking at Chito. "He's after you now. Lest we not forget that he's gonna target possibly your family and anyone else you know too."

"So another villain is going after us now?" Hinako asked as she looked at the group.

"This is bad... Everyone is in danger now, but I never knew that this Heimdall would cause this mess." Chito only wordlessly said, before looking around. "Piltz-san, can you heal them?" She asked the Swiss hero.

"Sure." Piltz nodded as she approached the injured heroes, before using her Heart-Shaped Bracelets as she used her healing powers on them.

Davie then looked around.

"A god that can avoid attacks effortlessly, hm." Davie added to himself.

"But that's not just him. It's those armoured warriors, too." Allen said.

"Warriors?" Chito questioned Allen.

"Einherjars as what that Heimdall said. Odin's fallen warriors from Valhalla." Allen replied cautiously. "And unfortunately, just like Heimdall, they want us dead if we don't give you to them."

"It's urgent that you need to go to them later and warn them." Davie suggested. "With what we did to Mahito's group earlier, Odin is not taking any second chances."

"Are you suggesting..." Chito asked.

Mikoto then suddenly suggested.

"Stay with your family, Chito-san. Yuuri-san, you are going with her. I'll also follow suit and so as Lain-san." Mikoto noted, before looking at Yuji, Megumi, and Nobara. "The three of you too. You need to protect your family as much as ever before."

"Then that means the rest of us we're going to stay at Ninagawa's mansion." Shadow suggested, before looking at the Reflector trio. "Lime, Yuzuki, Hinako. As usual, you are all in-charge of the Reflector business with your school while we help you out on it. There's no point in going to the rooftops in secret anymore, now that the cat is out of the bag." He added, as he looked at the three.

"I'll tell in the others about it." Hinako added. "But I can tell that the academy will be busy seeing the rest of you all. Hell, interview too." She continued, before suggesting. "If that's the case then you must also talk to our school principal too. But we're still trying to sell the story of the Sephirot attacking our school, let alone the threat that this Heimdall and his master Odin are causing here, given the fact that the Sephirot are simply invisible."

"Me, Davie, and Kenpachi will deal with that." Jolyne suggested.

"With that being said, we're gonna start talking things out to Hina-san's school. But even so, we have to be ready for the worst, especially with how things had become." Chito ordered, before stretching herself. "This is one way to end a peaceful vacation."

With Tusk, Allen, and Crowley III healed, the group left the scene, refusing any interviews from the crowd.

"The downside of being well-known now is how your worst enemies emerge out of hiding." Tusk said as he looked at the crowd. "I can't tell Ange or anyone back at my world about this. Odin or his Æsir cohorts would plot whatever agenda they have on my world."

"We're gonna start dealing with this dude before everything goes out of hand." Yuji noted to the rest.

"Dealing with Heimdall? Seriously? With what army, Yuji?" Allen asked doubtfully. "He beat the three of us easily like it was nothing, even if he's at a disadvantage against numbers!"

"You said he has never been defeated before because of his foresight." Davie stated as he looked at Allen. "But I can use Flow to counteract it."

"He's gonna easily adapt to it." Tusk added with a shrug. "Plus, Flow? Dude, Heimdall's foresight absolutely would make a chicken out of it!"

"Then that means we have to absolutely throw anything at him." Chito stated with a plan.

"That we overwhelm Heimdall the most. But it needs to be done before he starts predicting our move." Davie reminded.

"Then we begin to plan things out." Chito noted. "We're going to talk it to Mao-san's home, but we also need Spy-sensei too. He might help us more on him."

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Ninagawa Residence, Earth-146692]

10:48 A.M.

Back at the Ninagawa mansion, Chito and co. came back from the scene as they brought in Tusk, Crowley III, and Allen. As that happened, Allen repeatedly ranted at how he didn't go with the rest, with Tusk only telling him that that had to wait for the meantime until the threat in this Earth is done.

Surprisingly, Mao Ninagawa and her mother Erika, as well as the Spy, especially, was there. After getting up to speed over the events that transpired yesterday, as well as the attack on their former hideout, the Spy himself was surprised: from the Sephirot, to Mahito's group, and now Odin and Heimdall. To say how surprised he was would be an understatement, especially when the mention of Heimdall became the centrepiece of the conversation.

"So, your privacy is over." The Spy added as he smoked a cigarette, before taking out a dossier. "Also, thanks for the home, Ms. Ninagawa. And you too, Mao."

"Best we can offer, Mr. Spy." Erika thanked with a smile.

"And as for the rest of you, you have been quite a lot of hell for the past few weeks here in this Earth." The Spy noted. "The Sephirot, Mahito and the Disaster Curses, Ms. Chito's real past, and now the Æsir? This is quite a lot to take in." He added as he flipped a pen flawlessly.

"A lot of hell is a hell of an understatement!" Yuuri exclaimed.

"We've dealt two of the four Sephirot. One was Yesod and the other was Cochma. We still have Tiphereth and Netzach. That alone we don't know where they are." Chito continued as the last name on the list caught the attention of the Spy.

Lime immediately joined the conversation.

"Netzach was the reason why I was severely traumatised and was driven to commit such morally ambiguous actions, namely by stoking others' emotions just for an arms race for a stronger Fragment." Lime confessed to the Spy, who seemed stunned by her story.

"Stronger Fragments, huh?" The Spy said as he clutched his chin.

"Frankly, it was really difficult to defrost Lime, given that she saw two of those Reflectors defeated in front of her eyes." Kenpachi simply noted. "It essentially started after we called her out on forcing a group of students to bully Chihiro to stoke her emotions." He said, with Lime being embarrassed at her past self.

"It took our help to ensure Lime is a different person than who she is in the past!" Yuzuki added joyfully.

"Interesting." The Spy added. "To the main task at hand, now that your privacy is permanently compromised in this world thanks to Mahito, discretion is no longer an option when dealing with the Reflector problem." He continued as he looked at the dossier. "About that Heimdall. The higher-ups had done some digging and it turned out that he's the watchman of the Æsir. Not the ones from original myth, but from another universe."

"Yeah, and when he said that no one could hit him, he was absolutely straight to the point." Tusk said with absolute certainty. "But he has one weakness."

"Unpredictability. Foresight's weakness is throwing attacks at the person at such volatile manner that they too cannot anticipate." The Spy suddenly added.

"How do you know?" Chito asked.

"Ms. Chito, you remember that training with Taskmaster back at the Thunder Dome?" The Spy questioned, as he looked at her eye. "The training where you firstly awakened your power?" He added.

"Yes. That time where I caused a lot of trouble." Chito continued, realising what the Spy was talking about.

"Of course. How could we even forget that?" Yuuri added.

"Taskmaster's own version of foresight is photoreflexive memory. He copies and anticipates a person's next move to counter it against you." The Spy added, before turning to another page. "But unlike Taskmaster, Heimdall's Foresight is much more dangerous, since it had seemingly no limitations." He continued.

"It's also that damn sword that he has." Crowley III said. "That's where half of his powers came from, especially how he stopped time around us."

"Then that's where unpredictability will play a role here." The Spy said as he turned the dossier next to Odin. "And here's Mahito's employer: Odin, the king of the Æsir and a big pile of shit. With what happened, there is no doubt that Odin is undoubtedly obsessed in capturing you, Ms. Chito. He's a persistent bastard."

"What's with the big deal in him going after my power?" Chito asked the Spy.

"That we don't know." The Spy only said rather emptily. "But given what happened earlier, Odin has been personally busy looking for you." He continued, before looking at Chito with a serious look. "With all these factors, you and your family are at an even greater risk. Fumio, your cousin especially, is now indirectly caught up in this battle between your group, the Æsir and the Einherjar, and the Sephirot." He ended as he crushed his cigarette and smoked another.

"Which is why half of our group need to stay at the Taya mansion." Shadow suggested as he looked at The Spy and then to Chito with certainty. "Chito, you need to protect your family from this. Remember how it spiralled you in the past about such a revelation like that. This time, you will ensure that nothing bad happens to them."

"I got this." Chito said softly, before the Spy came back to his usual tune.

"But there's also another troubling news: these people." The Spy said with no mirth. "And unlike the previous people we just mentioned, this one is shrouded in mystery." He continued, as he gave them a picture of three people in it: a teenage girl, a young woman in a wheelchair, and a young man.

"Wait, you mean that it's not just the Æsir, Sephirot, and those Curse bastards?!" Yuuri exclaimed.

"No, but information about these three were unknown for now." The Spy said, as he focused his attention to Chito and the rest. "But it's suspicious enough that someone manage to catch a glimpse of them."

"Just when you think this couldn't get any worse." Lloyd added.

"But I can do some investigation of my own." Lain quickly blurted. "This is rather concerning even for us."

"Yeah, no shit. We're essentially on a rat race against multiple groups of lunatics who are trying to screw us over for weeks since our stay here." Nero simply said as he smoked.

"With that said, this matter is settled." The Spy added. "Continue helping Ms. Shirai and the Shijou sisters out as well as stopping the Sephirot and Odin." He continued before standing up at his table in a formal manner. "Thanks, Ms. Ninagawa." He thanked Erika, who only smiled. "I'll be taking my leave now." He ended as he used his dimensional device as he left this Earth.

"Three people... After us?" Chito simply asked to herself.

"Great, so even more crazies are going after us too." Nobara noted annoyingly.

Chito only looked at the photo of the three mysterious people, thinking that somehow they have minorly involved in this other problem.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Taya Residence, Earth-146692]

2:58 P.M.

Later that afternoon, as the rest of Chito's own group stayed at the Ninagawa mansion, Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Lain, Yuji, Megumi, and Nobara went to the Taya mansion through the dimensional device. Still unable to wrap their heads at the insanity that just poured all at once, Chito was especially baffled at who were those three people also going after the heroes as well. The Sephirot and the Æsir including Heimdall is one thing, but the three would be another entirely different matter for her.

The rest of them met up with Kashiko, Yumeshi, Nana, and Fumio Taya, with the latter recounting the vacation to the beach a day ago as well as the troubles that Chito's group had been dealing with to Fumio's parents and her grandmother. Of course, the usually strict Kashiko was none too pleased at Chito's bold yet risky display a few days ago in the aftermath of Mahito's attack, which had inadvertently caused a chain reaction of events for her family, who somehow gave her a scolding for that.

"How bold of you to broadcast such revelations to the globe, Chito!" Kashiko scolded as she pinched Chito's right cheek really painfully. "You are so bold that you managed to even make me faint! And especially with that weird eyepatch of yours!"

"I'm so shwooorrry!" Chito apologised.

"Seriously, have you had no sense of shame over what you just did? Let alone what you have just done?!" Kashiko simply added. "You and your friends were all over the news, so don't even think about the fact that I did not know!" She continued before stopping herself.

Chito could only caress her reddened right cheek.

"Kashiko-obaa-sama, I wanted to protect you all rather than to keep everything in the dark." Chito only added.

"Chii over here wants to ensure that all of you are not locked out of the loop." Yuuri added nonchalantly.

"We know it's hard, but it's for your safety too." Chito admitted.

"Well, you've already put your cousin at risk! What's next, some aliens now putting a price on our heads?" Kashiko asked rather bitterly.

"Well, it's rather complicated, but we're here to ensure that you're all protected." Megumi added to Kashiko.

"Are you sure about it?" Nana asked softly.

"Yes. Unfortunately, instead of grieving over this fact, it's best if the rest of you accept it as the new normal, since this is frankly going to be the case from now on." Lain simply added, while wiping off some dirt from her black Kid Rock jacket, as she typed some complicated info on her laptop. "And Chito-san has made it clear that any of Hinako's friends and so as ours will be put under a vigilant watch to ensure those worst enemies of us won't harm the rest of you." She ended, before looking at Chito and Yuuri.

"What Lain-chan said... We're going to ensure that all of you are protected under our watch." Yuuri replied. "We're in this together!"

"And Chito-san, you are now in-charge of taking care of your cousin more. She is now involved in the Unity Force, and by extension anyone caught up in this business we are in as well." Mikoto added as she flipped a coin.

"Frankly, we've been trying not to involve others, but Mahito was the reason why we no longer bother keeping things secret here. It's out for the public to see and our goal now is to ensure that this world is under the organisation's protection." Nobara said rather seriously. "But all hope is not lost. We'll make it sure that it's our priority to protect anyone we care in need." She continued in reassurance.

"Then we'll ensure things go according to plan." Yumeshi added, as he looked at Chito. "And Chito, don't do anything reckless, after we were told about that eye of yours."

"I'll ensure that. For now, the rest of us will stay here, uncle Yumeshi." Chito declared.

"And the others?" Fumio asked.

"They're staying at Mao-san's mansion." Chito replied.

"Don't worry about them. They'll keep in touch with us here." Megumi added.

"Speaking of which, how's Fumio-chan lately?" Yuuri asked.

"Oh, after you dealt with her issues last time, I'd say she's getting good with the piano lately. Not in a way that she plays it mechanically, but rather she plays it through her soul." Yumeshi noted as he looked at his daughter.

"Better stays that way, because of her obsession with 'death marches', which of course came from you." Chito pointed out at her uncle.

"Seriously, you taught her that kind of nonsense?" Yuuri questioned suspiciously. "No wonder she was a blubberin' mess when we came to Hoshinomiya!"

"Well... She somehow inherited most of it from you." Yuji simply pointed out.

"Mom already put the brakes on it, as well." Yumeshi added, with Kashiko stiffly nodding.

"Good heavens." Yuji simply noted. "I mean it's not hard to tell that Kashiko-sama is a famed pianist, so it's a guess how Fumio turned out to be."

"With that said, the matter is settled." Chito concluded.

Four hours later...

As the rest of Chito's group partook at their dinner at night, the group thanked the family before the Taya family servants escorted the rest of the group in their own rooms at the second floor across the vast mansion, of which were used for unknown purposes. Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi went in one of the rooms, which were bigger than the dorm rooms they once had during their time as students in Tokyo Jujutsu High. With Yuji being Yuji himself, he was at a loss to find out that this room was far bigger than his the combination of his, Megumi, and Nobara's rooms combined!

"This is your room, Itadori-sama, Kugisaki-sama, and Fushiguro-sama." One of the maids sweetly said.

"THIS BIG?! FOR THE THREE OF US?!" Yuji exclaimed.

"Got hit by another culture shock again?" Megumi asked sarcastically.

"Shut up!" Yuji bellowed.

"Can we not?" Nobara said as she facepalmed herself.

Mikoto was escorted into another room opposite Yuji, Nobara, and Megumi's, with Lain joining in on her.

"Misaka-sama. Iwakura-sama. Welcome to your own room." Another maid said.

"Thanks." Mikoto thanked, before looking at Lain. "This place puts Misaki-san's whole room to shame." She added with an indirect jab to her friendly rival Misaki Shokuhou.

"You still had that stinging feeling with Misaki, huh?" Lain noted as she sat on the desk with her laptop in front of her. "She's not a bad person, though she's an oddball."

"All thanks, or rather no thanks to Touma." Mikoto sighed as she sat down her bed.

Outside, Yuuri was escorted to her own room. Similar to the Jujutsu trio's own room, Yuuri was enthused. But unlike Yuji, Yuuri was much more excited than shocked at the sudden tidal wave of reality in front of her.

"Here's your room, Yuuri-sama." Another maid formally noted.

"With pleasure!" Yuuri jumped for joy as she leapt into her new bed. "This bed is soooooo comfy!" She added with happiness as she looked around the place. "This is sooooo similar to the apartments we went a year ago, Chii!"

"Yuu, just don't trash the whole place, okay?" Chito asked from a distance. "That's actually mom and dad's former room, according to grandma, so give it some respect."

"No promises!" Yuuri called out.

"And you, Chito-sama. You will be with Fumio-sama's room." The last maid pointed out, as Fumio was already next to Chito.

"Chito-onee-sama... Together." Fumio softly said in a rather sisterly fashion.

"We... We do." Chito said in a stuttering mess.

"Don't be shy now. It's an opportunity for the two of us to bond fully once again." Fumio noted as she reassured her much older cousin, who was having anxiety at this newfound experience.

Chito relented as she and Fumio entered inside the latter's room. Kashiko, Yumeshi, and Nana only glanced above as she commented to herself about the lively situation around her.

"Such a shame that your brother Jousuke or your sister-in-law Misako wouldn't even witness this moment." Kashiko noted to Yumeshi.

"Let alone not being able to witness how Chito has grown up." Kashiko replied.

"She's a real stubborn one, I can tell." Nana only commented at Chito's personality.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

The next day...

A week after Mahito's attack, things have slowly mellowed down considerably, but the lingering shadow of Chito's revelation to the world have become the crowning moment from the general public. However, Heimdall's yesterday attack had still asked the unanswered: just at what lengths he and his master Odin would go just to target Chito and her group? And how many more people would get caught up in the crossfire because of it?

Chito's group, rendezvousing with the Reflector Trio, had arrived at the academy through the front gates, rather than the usual rooftops as their entryway that they once did prior to the revelation, and it did not take long for the students themselves to congregate around the academy grounds, seemingly chattering at random.

"No way... That's them?"

"The Unity Force?!"

"You mean these people have been visiting this place without knowing!"

"You kidding? They were the people who stopped an attack a week ago!"

"Yeah, but those people looked like the ones you would see on a convention!"

"And on the middle... That's Chito Taya?!"

"Eh, you mean she's the cousin of Taya-san from the music club!"

Kei Narimiya, all of a sudden, fangirled like always.

"It's them! Anyone!" Kei declared, seemingly happy. "Make way for them!"

"Would you pipe it down?" Nero exclaimed.

"Guess we're popular now as always." Yuuri commented to the group.

Rin Sanada then showed up.

"Welcome to the academy proper." Rin greeted with a smile.

"I hope you all enjoy your stay here, but for obvious reasons, you are not staying at the academy. Yet." Sarasa noted, as she looked at the Unity Force heroes.

"We're fine with that, Sarasa-san." Chito noted.

"Rin, since we're here now, where can we find the principal? Me, Kenpachi, and Davie will discuss things there while we're at it." Jolyne asked Rin.

"We... We can guide you at her office." Sanae suddenly answered. "I'm sure that you have million things to say to her, as well."

"Then bring us to her." Kenpachi replied simply.

Both Rin and Sanae guided the three to the office of Hoshinomiya's principal.

The rest refused any interviews from them, as they wanted to be left alone.

"Man, with a fan club this sizeable, the crowd can get really annoying all at once!" Lloyd commented.

"It's a lot to take in, as well." Genis noted, before looking at others. "So, since we're not students here, where are we settling in?"

"Beyond the perimeter where the field is." Chito pointed out, remembering their first rendezvous spot when they firstly came to this world weeks ago. "The area where we landed here for the first time."

"You mean the part where Yuji-kun vomited because he cannot stand the portal hopping?" Yuuri added with a smirk.

"Can you not remind me of it again?" Yuji said annoyingly.

Later...

As things have calmed down after the early yet bizarre morning where the Hoshinomiya students have greeted the Unity Force, lots had happened in the short space of time.

First and foremost, Jolyne, Kenpachi, and Davie, assisted by Rin and Sanae, went to the school's principal office to discuss matters about the Unity Force and their goals, as well as their battle with the Sephirot and the newer enemies that entered into their doorstep. The principal and the staff were taken aback at their sudden appearance, with Davie explaining about Mahito and Chito's bombshell. Murmurs then took ahold around the office as they heard too much of the craziness already.

Second, despite Sarasa's firm insistence, the remaining members of Chito's group were given a small tour of the Hoshinomiya academy grounds with Hinako, Chihiro Inoue, Lime, Yuzuki, and especially Mao's help. Tusk, on the other hand, was being hounded by girls for his handsomeness, to his absolute dismay, before he quickly told them that he's already married to Ange. For some really strange reason, Ako Ichinose decided to give Chito an interview inside the Broadcast Club's own clubroom regarding the Unity Force and the events post-Mahito have significantly changed everything for the rest. Unknown to them, however, someone was acting rather suspiciously as a girl started discreetly planting hidden cameras around just to spy on the group.

"Unity Force? Hmph! Just another lowly scum who dared to show up!" The mysterious student exclaimed with a seething face. "Just think about it on how I can destroy their reputation... To seal my place as the next head club. And that would mean doing the same thing to the rest of my club. Heh. Rika and Kaori, as well as others, would never know what hits them."

Lastly, Yuuri went to Shihori Sugamoto and her friend, whom the latter apparently had heard Yuuri's dark joke about crushing her head due to causing Shihori undue trouble, referencing when Shihori went rampant beacuse of her friend's nasty words. Of course, Shihori's friend was not pleased at her and decided to pinch her cheek for that matter, as a result, before the fashionista told her to apologise in front of her.

Hours later, as afternoon ticked in at around 3:00 P.M., the Unity Force were at the field, contemplating the previous situation. All of a sudden, however, a message appeared from Chito's tablet. And with it followed a message that sounded like trouble to begin with, as their Common-entering device blared out loudly. It was a hidden camera incident that shook the Track and Field club members to the core, fearing that a peeping tom was on the loose. But it was soon revealed that the culprit was someone that the club member admired: a second-year known as Miki Nagato.

"You gotta help us out here! Both Rika and Mitsui are rampant, and I mean they went rampant at the same time after an argument! And look no further. This girl, Nagato-san, was responsible for it. And she's spreading false rumours about you all as well! She's trying to pin this on you all!" Hinako's message added with agitation.

"She what?!" Chito exclaimed. "Rika and Mitsui, who the heck are those?"

"Questions later and we need to head there!" Yuuri exclaimed. "That whoever girl that was really took things too far this time! I'm going to give her a taste of her own medicine!"

"Seriously, why she was doing this?" Nero questioned.

"Possibly jealousy." Kenpachi reminded.

"Yeah, jealousy really leads to shit like spying on us." Yuuri added with a huff. "Real fucking fun!"

"By the way, who's going there to help?" Genis asked the group.

"I'll be going with me and Yuu. Mikoto-san, you too, and so as Nero, Tusk-san and Shadow." Chito ordered.

"Then what are we waiting for?" Nero continued. "I'm gonna give that girl a piece of her mind!"

"Save that for later." Chito noted.

Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto, Nero, Tusk, and Shadow left the area as they teleported themselves from whence Hinako, Lime, and Yuzuki are. As expected, in front of them are two girls in a state of rampancy.

The first girl has long, wavy blonde hair and wears the Hoshinomiya Girls' School Uniform. On top of this, she wears an over-sized beige jacket with pushed up sleeves, a loose, peppermint-striped bow collar and brown dress shoes. In spite of her rather "thrown together" appearance, she is a natural beauty. This is Kaori Mitsui.

The second girl is rather mousy in appearance as she wears the usual Hoshinomiya uniform, with nothing other than a small, green hairclip to distinguish her from every other girl attending Hoshinomiya. This is Rika Yoshimura, a member of the Track & Field Club and Kaori's friend since junior high.

Now what really happened here? Not a moment ago, Chito's group firstly met up with the two, who turned out to be Hinako's classmates from 1-A, after hearing from the Reflector trio that something was off with her. And then the explosive bombshell came next: Ako revealed the culprit, who was not a man but a girl, which was none other than Miki herself. Chito got more angry after finding out that Miki framed Chito's group for the hidden camera incident, of which Chito and especially Yuuri was never pleased upon hearing the news themselves.

"How dare she was doing this to us like we're ungrateful!" Chito violently fumed as her anger raged, before lightning poured around her body.

Lime could only look at Chito in shock.

"She's going unstable again!" Lime said in worry. "Chito-san, calm down."

"Keep that power in check, Chito." Shadow said in a warning tone.

"We have to get in to the Common now and find both their fragments!" Yuzuki exclaimed, as the rest nodded.

"So now we're dealing with two girls." Nero commented as he prepared his Blue Rose.

With that, the heroes were then teleported inside the Common, specifically the Sorrow Zone, once again, with the Reflector trio transforming themselves.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Sorrow Zone, The Common]

[OST: Hayato Asano - Vesicular Membrane Transporter (Blue Reflection OST)]

As the rest entered inside the familiar area, Chito and co. were transported in. Chito had calmed down, as Tusk was surprised at the world around him. Being the fact that this is his first stint in visiting the Common, Chito and Lime give him up to speed on their previous travels into this very place, including the infamous moment with the argument that happened here during their trip to Chihiro's Common. For Tusk, being transported to True Earth/Earth-77922α after the attack of Arzenal on False Earth/Earth-77922β by Julio Asuka Misurugi's army was one thing, but to visit the literal human consciousness of a rampant person was another, of whom he found it too laughable even for him.

"So this is how Reflectors save the world?" Tusk questioned at the trio. "Last time stuff like this happened, Ange, me, Zoro, Raiden, Vivian, Jinbe, and Buggy were stuck on another Earth that turned out to be the actual thing rather than the false one. This one is on another league." He continued as he reloaded his weapon.

"Wait, you're kidding!" Yuuri exclaimed all of a sudden. "You said half of Zoro-san's team and you two were stuck on that Earth? That's like strange to begin with!"

"Oh, Yuuri. At least that place was something kinda discernible and within the realm of reality. This one, not so much for me." Tusk added with a chuckle.

"Well, you will get used to it!" Yuzuki said with confidence.

As the group soon proceeded to tour around the area to look for Kaori and Rika's fragments in an attempt to stabilise the two, they travelled around the Zone, all for the while they try to talk things out and avoiding more Common monsters. Chito was more especially curious with Tusk, given how she and Yuuri were mostly locked out of the loop with the Unity Force's previous missions before the duo became a permanent member of the organisation.

"You did miss out on a lot of things, Chito and Yuuri." Tusk noted.

"What gives?" Chito asked as she takes out her eyepatch. "Zoro never mentioned a lot of things to us about the organisation's first mission or any of the missions the rest took, way before we even stepped in to this Unity Force business."

"That's because it's a very touchy topic for him." Shadow suddenly said, earning curious looks from Chito and Yuuri especially. "One that unfortunately lingered even a year and a half later." He continued rather mechanically.

"Touchy?" Yuuri asked rather suspiciously. "Zoro-san was never the kind of person to outright show sadness when something bad happens to the Straw Hats. Solemnity, for sure. Well, he did tell us what happened to his former childhood friend Kuina back when he was like a little boy. But a first mission that did not go well?"

"It did go well. Correction, it went really too well." Tusk replied rather solemnly.

"What are you talking about?" Chito questioned.

Tusk was rather reluctant to talk about it, but given the group's curiosity on what really went on, the Ancient Human instead relented to their request.

"You see, half of the reason for this is because of Sylvia, Ange's little sister." Tusk confessed, with Shadow being more eager to listen.

"Sylvia?" Chito asked. "Wait, Ange-san has a little sister?"

"Yes, that's correct. Well, it's a lot more difficult to talk about her, but she had a hand in wanting revenge against her, all for the fact that her older sis was a Norma and was the reason why she was crippled after her legs broke during riding a horse with Ange years ago, when in reality it was already healed." Tusk reminded.

"Sylvia-san? That's just messed up." Chito noted.

"But Zoro being Zoro, he was reckless and so he wanted to change Sylvia into a girl free from Embryo's machinations. Not surprisingly, it pissed the hell out of Maya and Ange, especially with the latter." Shadow reminded.

"Yet he was insistent on doing it." Tusk said with some solemnity. "Stopping Embryo's machinations was our goal, given how that piece of shit was behind everything including my parent's deaths, but Zoro's other goal was to reform Sylvia and become a good person. That's where the Kuina comparison did play a role."

"But why would he go through all the trouble with that?" Nero questioned at Tusk. "Me finding out that I was related to my father after all those years was one thing. But him trying to reform a girl who went through a lot of shit? Gotta admit, he's a persistent bastard." He teased with mirth.

"Heck, it actually went to a full-blown argument between Zoro and Ange." Tusk added as he ruffled his head. "So I tried to mediate the situation, but Zoro criticised at Ange's abandonment of her sister, all while it was happening when we came to Ange's old home dealing with Embryo's Diamond Rose Knights and also Maya, who was a part of the group itself."

"Wait, Maya-san served this freak?!" Yuuri exclaimed in shock at hearing Maya Tendo's name.

"When we were separated, Embryo essentially drove her to the dark side. For days, no one even knew where Maya went and Embryo took the chance to use her relationship with Zoro as a blackmail to drive a wedge between her and our group effectively." Tusk said, still remembering the said event. "She was more competent that Salia even that she became Embryo's right-hand woman."

"Jesus. That's insane. Guess why Maya-san never mentioned stuff like this." Yuuri said in solemn tone.

"Who is this Embryo guy?" Yuzuki asked.

"Complete narcissist and psychopath and is essentially responsible for half of my suffering. He's the one behind the World of Mana, which was why Ange was outcasted since she's a Norma." Tusk said, not bothering to hide his anger at the man. "But he had also made an enemy of the Unity Force, especially Zoro, since the rest were essentially not a part of his purview. Namely, they're Norma according to him."

"Of course." Mikoto blurted. "But what about Sylvia-san?"

"Sometime later, that's where Zoro finally achieved the impossible: to break Sylvia out of her brainwashing that her brother Julio and Embryo had caused. It's crazy enough for Zoro to use his late childhood friend's life as a catalyst in Sylvia's redemption. After all, both her and Kuina were nothing alike. Yet... Zoro had wanted to treat Sylvia like the childhood friend he lost." He added as he looked around the Sorrow Zone's atmosphere.

"That's just sad..." Lime added. "Tusk-san, how could he even deal with such ordeal like that?"

"Zoro's a stubborn bastard even more than Ange." Tusk continued.

"Sylvia broke down in tears after realising the monster she had truly become." Shadow simply said in restrained sadness. "So the Straw Hats really played a role in well... Helping Zoro out. Remember that Luffy lost Portgas D. Ace, so Luffy was more well-versed to deal with painful matters like this."

"But the worse had yet to come." Tusk calmly said.

"Huh?" Hinako questioned.

"Of course, that did draw ire from Embryo, and we sped it up once we freed Aura, that DRAGON that the bastard had kidnapped just to create his own false society." Tusk revealed to the group. "As we had the DRAGONs on our side, Zoro was even more personal on his enmity against Embryo for brainwashing Maya into his servitude, which came to a head during our visit to his home base."

"While we were trying to fix the mess he caused on False Earth during that merging with the True Earth, Embryo had enough of Maya for her failure and decided to use it as a bargaining chip to break Zoro further. What he did? Kidnapped Ange and Maya, whom he both subjected to his perversions. But what cinched it was when he managed to kidnap Sylvia." Shadow said with his fist clinched.

"That's just utterly sick!" Yuzuki said in disgust.

"It was Ange's song that we even manage to arrive at his goddamn sanctuary. Zoro and I clashed against Embryo's true body, while the others fought off against his Villkiss army." Tusk reminded. "But unfortunately, Embryo, just to spite Zoro, personally murdered Sylvia in cold blood. Like literally stabbing her heart."

The mention of that finally pushed it.

"How disgusting!" Yuuri exclaimed. "That's just cruel to lose the friend he tried to redeem from this fucker!"

"Pretty much pushed Zoro to the edge." Tusk said with malice and sadness at the same time. "Basically, he was devastated at how he was successful at redeeming and befriending Sylvia, only for Embryo himself to rip it apart from him. Zoro essentially landed the killing blow on him, ending Embryo for good. Zoro and the rest had spared a lot, but he couldn't save her. So Mihawk and even Ange gave him a stern lecture about clinging to that one failure, telling him to honour her death instead of moping about it. A week after the battle, we created Point Ange on True Earth and buried Sylvia's body next to the riders who died, as well as creating a statue in honour of her." He added solemnly. "And at that point onward, Zoro essentially held that pendant that Sylvia had. That's where the organisation finally got its real footing. It wouldn't even be a thing without the first mission."

"So that's why he never mentioned anything about the first mission or any other mission before we showed up." Chito realised.

"Because that's something he never truly recovered with, despite the efforts of anyone, so he took the opportunity to mask that pain, which he did." Shadow replied. "For him, Sylvia was like Kuina. A childhood friend he cherished and later lost from tragedy, only for history to repeat on him again." He added, before looking at Chito. "Chito, this is why you should never have pent-up emotions inside of you. Your power runs on that principle and it can be utterly dangerous if you let it run its course." He continued as he said. "Davie, even if his methods were harsh, was vindicated to unearth your true nature."

"Wow, I never realised the extent of the organisation itself." Hinako simply added.

"It was essentially small at the time when we went on our first mission. Tennyson was still trying to find more heroes to rapidly increase the U.F. from what it is today." Tusk added.

After hearing the heartbreaking story, it dawned on Chito on what happened if she did not move on from the horrifying reality that she was a missing Taya family member: to end up like Zoro who hid the pain of losing the person he put the most effort to redeem and treated it as his closest friend, in spite of opposing backgrounds, and instead opted to mask it under a facade.

"I never knew Zoro was going through a lot..." Chito said to herself.

Mikoto patted Chito's shoulder.

As the group headed into the next area, the group arrived at a small staircase where they saw the fragments of Rika and Kaori as well as others that turned out to be from the Track & Field club members, but in it were a group of demons: Loathing Skeletons, Boredom Skulls, and a new one: a Wailbranch, which is similar to the Cryhorn except with larger horns.

"What in the actual fuck?" Nero questioned in dismay.

"Why there's so many of them in here?" Chito asked.

"They're from the other club members. Being filmed like that probably really shook them up." Lime simply added.

"That Nagato... Just how desperate that person could go as far as this?" Mikoto questioned. "Do you even know where she is in the real world?" She asked Hinako.

"No idea, to be honest." Hinako added. "She must be hiding somewhere."

"Still, that person has a lot to answer for!" Yuuri exclaimed in fury. "She has no right to use us as some scapegoat just because her ego got hurt!"

"I'm more furious at what she did to us." Chito simply said.

"With that said, we're gonna be ready." Nero added as he reloaded his revolver.

"So these are the 'demons' you told me, Lime?" Tusk asked, with Lime nodding.

The battle between Chito's group and the monsters started!

[OST: Hayato Asano - Overdose (Blue Reflection OST)]

Chito activated her Crimson Lightning as she conjured Crimson Lightning Spear from one of her arms. As several Boredom Skulls charged right towards her, Chito slammed the lightning spear onto the ground, causing powerful shockwaves of electricity to burst forth, electrocuting some of them. Then another Boredom Skull appeared behind her back, before stabbing the demon with her lightning spear to the head.

Yuuri reloaded her rifle with freeze rounds as several Loathing Skeletons headed straight to her. "You are all one million years away from stopping me!" She grinned as she fired multiple rounds from her rifle in a rapid succession, which would then hit the demons, causing them to freeze. Yuuri then reloaded it with a grenade round as she soon blasted it off against the frozen Loathing Skeletons, with the creatures soon shattered in one blow.

Nero revved his Red Queen as he faced multiple Boredom Skulls and Loathing Skeletons all at once. "Come and face me, bitches." He taunted as the creatures charged towards the Demon Hunter. Taking out his Blue Rose, he unleashed a charged shot that killed two Loathing Skeletons at once, before unleashing EX-Streak, creating a blazing, circular inferno as he spun his sword, slicing through the Boredom Skulls as he decapitated them. "Well, this is a workout after the mess that was Mahito!" He bragged, as he used his Rawhide Devil Breaker, grabbing the last of the Boredom Skull as he shoved the Blue Rose to the creature's skull, firing a shot that instantly obliterated the demon to nothing.

Shadow used Chaos Control as one of the Boredom Skulls attempted to attack him, before unleashing a violent kick to its head, sending the creature flying. He then took out his Shadow Rifle as he fired it against the Boredom Skulls, causing a single Chaos Spear shot to appear from the rifle, killing them lethally all at once. He then turned himself into a concussive ball as he launched himself on the last Boredom Skull, killing the lone creature.

Mikoto looked in front of her as some Boredom Skulls came to her. "Really?" Was something only Mikoto said in dismay, as she created turned her iron sword sand into a whip sword. As the Boredom Skulls attempted to unleash projectile attacks on her, Mikoto simply grinned as she quickly unleashed a slicing attack on them, slicing the creatures in half. She then tossed a coin above as she fired Railgun on the weakened creatures, electrocuting them before obliterating the creatures out of existence.

Tusk armed his Maschinenpistoles in dual wielding, as some Loathing Skeletons attempted to charge right through him. He used his power suit's slamming attack as he jumped above them, with the slamming attack effectively sending the creatures flying. He then changed the gun to fire heated bullets, perforating the Skeletons as he shot them to the head. Then, as the Wailbranch tried to charge towards him, the suit protected Tusk from the creature's horns, before he took out his Dieselkraftwerk, lobbing several diesel-powered grenades onto the creature's body, while avoiding the creature's attack.

"Hinako, let's do this!" Tusk ordered.

"Got it, Tusk-san!" Hinako said confidently, before she looked at her enemy. "Faucille Balance!" She shouted as she created an energy orb around her palm, while taking her sights against the Wailbranch. Taking out her sword, she used it as a baseball bat before smashing it onto the orb, causing the orb to fly onto the giant. The resulting blast from the energy ball hit the sticky bombs, causing a massive explosion that obliterated the Wailbranch as well as some of the Boredom Skulls adjacent to it.

"Jesus, overkill much?" Nero asked.

Yuzuki, on the other hand, looked at Chito.

"Well, Chito-chan, care to put your upgraded powers to the test with me?" Yuzuki asked excitedly.

"Agreeable to me!" Chito noted as she summons her Crimson Hammer, which are slightly larger than the normal once she used to summon.

As multiple Boredom Skulls and Loathing Skeletons charged towards Yuzuki and Chito, the former spun herself gracefully with her wand. "Grea Grain!" She yelled after spinning herself as she positioned her weapon facing towards the creatures. As they attempted to charge right towards her, Yuzuki unleashed as smashing attack with her wand, hitting the demons at once, killing them. Chito then unleash a powerful smash attack with her Crimson Hammer, hitting multiple Skeletons and Skulls all at once.

"Let's do this." Shadow noted as he looked at his combat partner.

"With pleasure." Lime affirmed.

Shadow took out his Shadow Rifle as he and Lime prepared themselves for a powerful combined attack at the last of the Boredom Skulls. The hedgehog pulled the trigger as a large Chaos Spear was fired onto them, while Lime made some hand gestures. "Hawk Roar!" She exclaimed as a green energy ball appeared from her arm. Both projectiles soon travelled towards the creatures at a rapid pace, which then unleashed chaos incarnate as both of them literally wiped out the rest of the demons in.

"Consider what these two did, that's what I truly call an overkill." Nero commented.

With that, the creatures inside the Common were dealt with, and then they were with another task: finding Rika and Kaori's fragments. That is if they know where it is.

"First of all, where the hell are the fragments of those two?" Chito asked at Lime.

"We don't know which one is." Hinako added.

"Hina-chan is right. It's probably hard to stabilise the fragments of people we don't know." Yuzuki explained.

"Hey guys, I think I know where it is!" Yuuri screamed as she was at a stairway where two fragments are connected to each other.

"Yuuri-san, you found it?!" Hinako asked.

"Ready and waiting. Well, Hina-chan, you do the honours as usual for this one." Yuuri offered.

As Hinako touched Rika and Kaori's fragments, a surge of memories streamed from it, with Rika being pissed off at how Miki could be so cruel through her actions earlier. Kaori, on the other hand, was saddened at Miki's actions. But for the Unity Force, they were pissed off at how one such no-name girl, at least for the Unity Force, could do so much damage that they were implicated on this mess that they didn't want to be a part of it. Hinako, as usual, used her experience during her ballet years as a reference,

"It's no surprise that they feel it that way." Chito simply said. "But still, it's baffling how this Nagato would use our name and reputation for this."

"Look, it's us finding her and give her a dose of reality check." Yuuri explained to the rest. "What she did was a bridge too far."

~~~0-0-0~~~

After travelling the Common, the rest of Chito's group rendezvoused with the others waiting outside, with them discussing what transpired inside the Common. Kaori and Rika came back to their senses, contemplating that due to Miki's despicable actions, they had resented her for real, even if they once looked up to her as a role model. Rika attempted to convince Kaori into going back to the Track & Field Club, but Kaori refused, telling her that she doesn't want to be a part of it anymore. Mikoto instead convinced Rika to accept Kaori's decision.

In the midst of it, Lime and Yuzuki defused the argument as they gave them Reflector rings, with Kaori surprised at it. Kaori apologised at Hinako and the rest for shouting at the group, with Kenpachi teasing that she should never do it again.

Chito, on the other hand, was still not pleased.

"That bastard had a lot to answer for." Chito said.

However, the two girls were surprised at the presence of the Unity Force in front of them. She tells them about the existence of several worlds, as well as the multiverse and the foundation of the Unity Force and its mission to purge out any threats within the multiverse.

"You are all from Unity Force, right?" Kaori asked Chito. "Name's Kaori Mitsui and this is Rika Yoshimura, my friend since junior high." She greeted. "Never have I expected to see real heroes, rather than just the ones you would see on a cosplay convention."

"Keep it that way, since one of them was obsessed." Nero said.

"But we assure you, we are not cosplayers, Mitsui-san." Nobara replied clearly. "We are real in flesh and blood."

"Also, no need to call us by our surname." Rika continued with a smile.

"It's a hectic week since we came in, and unfortunately with what one of our enemies did, being hidden is now a luxury." Davie noted.

"Kaori-chan, that is." Yuuri smiled. "But we're not happy at what that Miki bastard did to us! Do you happen to know where she is? Because I'll give her a scolding."

"Wait, don't do it, Yuuri-san! I know she did it, but hurting her won't do anything good!" Rika exclaimed.

"Oi, she did a lot more than just the hidden camera incident, Rika-chan. She tried to pin this to us!" Yuuri responded in fury.

"What?!" Kaori exclaimed.

"Yep." Yuuri added.

"Because I'll deal with it." Rika said, surprising Kaori.

"Are you kidding?" Kaori added with a facepalm. "Miki was the reason why we're even in this mess and remediating things? Bad idea!"

"But that's not the point of it." Rika continued as she patted Kaori's shoulder. "I'll give her a scathing talk for that, as what Yuuri-san had said."

"Well, that's a surprise that she's an assertive one." Mikoto noted.

All of a sudden, the conversation was stopped when a mysterious girl showed up in front of them. 

"Wait, who the heck is that girl?" Hinako asked.

The girl has long, dark hair with straight bangs, and wears the black, long-sleeved winter variation of the Hoshinomiya Girls' School Uniform, with black tights and brown leather shoes. This is Yuri Saiki.

"Wait, is that Yuri-san?" Kaori asked.

"You know her, Kaori?" Hinako questioned.

"She's a really smart girl beneath that aloof exterior. Heard that she posted a lot of scientific journals despite being just a high-schooler." Rika noted to the group. "But she's rarely in our classroom, being mostly at her own room at the school rooftops."

"Whaaaaa... How could we even miss that?! We've been in that place for weeks!" Yuuri said in annoyance.

"It's possible that she just wanted to be left alone." Jolyne replied. "Plus, we didn't even know about that place until this moment now."

Yuri only saw the commotion.

"You are all Unity Force, right? I'm Yuri Saiki. No need for introductions, but you are all quite the mystery, especially with those powers of yours." Yuri greeted with a faint smile.

"Uh... Hello there, Saiki-san." Chito introduced.

"Call me by my first name. It will suffice." Yuri simply said, before leaving.

The rest were absolutely stumped at the girl's strange nature.

"What the heck was that all about?" Piltz questioned.

"Honestly, that was even weirder than us encountering the Sephirot, the Disaster Curses, or that Heimdall bastard." Crowley III noted.

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Einherjars are from God of War: Ragnar ö k

Kaori Mitsui, Rika Yoshimura, and Yuri Saiki from Blue Reflection

Kotone Noda, Shizuku Minami, and Naruko Noda from Sakura Trick

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Yuuri's Room, Earth-146692]

After befriending Kaori and Rika with Yuuri easily finding camaraderie from the former, as well as locating the culprit who caused the infamous hidden camera incident, inside Yuuri's room at the Taya residence, Yuuri was lying down on her bed wearing a red track suit with white shirt outside of it, as well as red track pants and white socks. She was looking at her tablet, reflecting at the situation earlier. She looked at Ako's Journal, where it was littered with the following new articles:

"The Pianist and the Magical Girls"

"Mahito: The Disaster Curse Who Attacked The World"

"Pianist Fumio Taya Has a Cousin?!"

"23-Year-Old Mystery Finally Solved"

"Mysterious God Rumoured To Have Showed Up"

"Detectives On The Case! Peeping Incident Led to Even Bigger Problems"

"Man, seriously... That girl is a complete idiot who tried to spy on Kaori-chan, Rika-chan, and now even us too! What a total creep!" Yuuri commented annoyingly to herself. "It's as if that experience turned upside down on our heads and Chii, of course, was none too happy about it. Plus, what the heck was that girl's deal? Yuri-chan is that weird enough that she damn knows about us. Though I could say she's not bad at all, but just too damn cryptic!" She said before putting her trademark rifle at the table.

"You are all Unity Force, right? I'm Yuri Saiki. No need for introductions, but you are all quite the mystery, especially with the powers of yours." Yuri's previous words echoed in her head.

When all of a sudden, her tablet came to life, revealing a video call with three girls on it congregating on what looked like a modest apartment room. But one of the girls was especially close to Yuuri.

The first girl is a fair-skinned girl with ash-blonde hair that is worn loose with bangs swept to the left side, amber-colored eyes, a well-developed body and she is tall. She wears a pink blouse, white skirt, and silver sandals. This is Kotone Noda.

The second girl is an average-sized pale-skinned girl with medium-length purple hair that is worn in pigtails where they are held by ruffled red scrunchies lined in white with square bangs hanging over her forehead while she has chin-length hair strands hanging on either side and purple eyes. She wears white shirt with flower designs, blue pants, and red sneakers. This is Shizuku Minami, Kotone's cousin and lover.

The third and final girl is similar to Kotone in appearance, with the difference is that she's slightly older and has her hair tied in a bun. She also wears a kimono with checkered patterns on it. This is Naruko Noda, Kotone's older sister, Shizuku's cousin, and Yuuri's current girlfriend and "love interest"... Yet for reasons, things were sour between the two and for a really good reason.

So how did this turn out? After finding out that Sora Morishima, the ex-fiancé of Naruko and Kotone, who turned out to be a girl largely thanks to her androgynous appearance, and revealed it to Kotone and Naruko's father, the end of Kotone's engagement with Sora cinched it completely. Sometime after that, Yuuri, prior to joining into this mission, a day after the events of Glitch City, headed to Normal Earth, having heard of the past situation there thanks to Haruka Takayama and Yuu Sonoda, as well as with Kotone and Shizuku.

But for Yuuri, a walking spanner in the works of her own right, she threw a monkey wrench to Naruko's current marriage, where she declared that she's also fallen in love with the older Noda sibling, a move so unprecedented that it shocked the Noda family and their servants. Even for the upbeat Kotone, this was shocking, as she knew Yuuri went through hell during the mess that was Sprocket Kingdom. Yuuri had unwittingly turned it into a chaotic mess and for the unfortunate Naruko she now had to deal with the new reality in front of her, eventually leading into the rifting situation between her and Naruko that the former had to keep it a secret on how she bungled it up.

Yuuri could only look at the deceptively sweet yet bitter look from Naruko.

"Well hello there, Yuuri-ppa-chan!" "Hi there, Yuuri-san." Kotone and Shizuku respectively greeted.

"Eh?! Naruko-chan! Kotone-chan! Shizuku-chan!" Yuuri exclaimed.

"Well, Yuuri-chan." Naruko added with a glinting yet devious smile that pierced like a knife. "Guess you're not running away this time, do you?" She added with a malicious tone. "You are truly an odd girl even more so than Sora-chan, but with that bold confession of yours, I wondered how much of it was taken at face value?"

"It's just that... You know, being in love not out of wealth and status but out of genuine affection are different things." Yuuri confessed before continuing. "Because from what I can tell... You were on a really unhappy marriage. Benefitting the family is one, for sure. But are you even sure that it even benefitted you and that nameless person you married out of love than convenience?"

"Yuuri-chan. It was a must for our family to ensure that the Nodas themselves thrive as well." Naruko confessed rather blithely.

"Yeah, and look what that turned out when you told me about that." Yuuri continued in an epiphanic manner. "Look, I'm sorry for what I did, but you are in real emotional pain. I did what was necessary to ensure you are out of that prison."

"But you could have done it normally instead of barging into our mansion, YOU KNOW!" Naruko suddenly shouted, intimidating Yuuri, as both Kotone and Shizuku tried to calm her down. "You are crazy to even do it and just had to do in the most tactless way imaginable!"

"Naruko-chan..." Yuuri simply said.

"But nothing." Naruko said as she looked at Yuuri with seething hatred. "I'm sorry, Yuuri-chan. But what you just did was not representative of everything I go for. You could have at least confess to me that you are in love with me normally, even if it meant endangering my marriage, rather than to do some questionable things to get my attention. This nonsense had done nothing but to truly damage the marriage between me and him in just a few minutes, let alone causing a mess within our family. You clearly have no shame to begin with. I hate you, Yuuri-chan. You sicken me." She bitterly added with her eyes tearing up and more angry.

"Yuuri-san, you have no sense of dignity, do you?" Shizuku said bluntly.

"Naruko-chan, Shizuku-chan-" Yuuri responded bitterly, but Naruko ended the call.

"Yuu, with that obsession of yours, I'm second-guessing that you failed miserably in even talking to the Nodas about your... weird 'love' with Naruko-san." Chito's previous words a day ago echoed, twisting the knife further.

"Whaaaaa... How did I fuck this one up so badly?!" Yuuri grumbled as she sat on her desk before bashing her head on the table twice. "Now Naruko-chan is after my head!"

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter. Now, we're going back to RAGE to catch things up there with Zoro's team!

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Taya Residence, Earth-146692]

After sorting out Kaori Mitsui and Rika Yoshimura's issues earlier, half of Chito's group including herself, Yuuri, Mikoto Misaka, Lain Iwakura, Yuji Itadori, Megumi Fushiguro, and Nobara Kugisaki were at the mansion of the Taya family. The rest including Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, Nero, Shadow the Hedgehog, Lloyd Irving, Genis Sage, Stardust/Davie Wonder John and Lady Black/Piltz Dunant, as well as Tusk, Aleister Crowley III, and were at the Ninagawa residence.

With the Aesir now stepping up their game after Heimdall and the Einherjar firstly attacked the group the previous day, Chito had ordered Tusk, Allen, Davie, Crowley III, Shadow, and the Jujutsu trio to patrol the city for any Aesir presence. Meanwhile, Chito's group could not shake the feeling of seeing Yuri Saiki, a preternaturally smart teenage girl who is prodigious on her own right, and with them finding her behaviour as rather surprising. How could they not notice the same girl in that small room despite the heroes using the rooftop in the past as their planning area!

Inside Chito and Fumio Taya's own room, it was 11:00 P.M., and with Fumio sleepily embracing her older cousin from behind like the lovely older sibling she is, something that warmed Chito's heart a little. Chito turned her head briefly as she only patted Fumio's head.

"This essentially reminded me of grandpa..." Chito thought to herself, before pondering at her other teammate Zoro Roronoa. "But Zoro-san... He's hurting on the inside. All what Tusk-san had said to me about him didn't feel right at all. How could he even bear with the pain of losing another friend he attempted to set straight by some madman? It's as if Garrett-san's shit father wasn't bad enough."

Chito then only listlessly looked at her tablet as she searched for information regarding Yuri and the many achievements she did despite her age, of which included her publishing multiple scientific journals. Some of them were garnered with praise.

"She's such a genius, huh?" Chito said quietly as she scrolled down. "I wonder if she has something to say. If she knows anything about the mess we had to go through earlier."

A text came from Yuuri ten minutes ago before the latter slept, which caused Chito to snarl at the contents of it.

"Chii... Help me out... Naruko-chan's mad at me and how can I mend things with her? It's just that I liked her... And it pained me to see her like this. She's clearly suffering." Yuuri's text said.

"Ugh... Seriously, Yuu? You started this nonsense." Chito said, without bothering to reply.

Then a text message came from none other from Yuri herself, which was surprising for her.

"Chito Taya. Just a food for thought. I know it's weird for me to say about this, but can you visit my home? I've sent you the coordinates. It's just that I'm not a friend-smart person, but seeing you all... Is enlightening. Beyond all the high IQ and the prodigiousness I have, my ability to empathise is anything but a joke. I'm not good at it." Yuri's text said.

"At a time like this, Saiki-san? Fine. But what do you want?" Chito said as she replied back to Yuri.

"Well, a lot of things. I want to talk something... Rather personal. I know the type you all are, Unity Force. Heroes. But is it wise if I can get stuff out of my chest with you? In front of the hero herself?" Yuri's text said.

"Personal, huh? Well... If you insist, I will go." Chito replied.

"Meet me outside Hoshinomiya." Yuri replied back.

"At your school? Okay. I'll go. Just be careful. I'm not sure if this is a good idea, considering the stuff that has been happening for days." Chito sent the last reply as she quietly left the room, before changing into her casual clothes. Chito quietly used her dimensional device as she left the mansion by herself. "I'm going, Fumio." She said silently before using the device as she disappeared.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School Gate, Earth-146692]

11:23 P.M.

Twenty minutes later, Chito arrived at the gates of Hoshinomiya, which was curiously silent. All except for one person sitting at the bench beside the gate: Yuri Saiki. Currently, Yuri wears blue pajamas, as well as dark red jacket, of which Chito found it too absurdly surprising for Yuri to clothe herself in sleeping wear.

With Chito approaching the girl slowly, the hero sat down next to the savant, as the latter tensed herself a little in finally seeing her. Chito only smoked a cigarette as she wanted to calm herself down.

"So you're Chito Taya, right? You know, you and the Unity Force are already a mystery, with those superpowers and whatnot. But you were a real mystery, Chito-san. The televised broadcast of your revelations to the world had shaken this world to its boots. Your family, especially." Yuri cryptically said.

"Saiki-san-" Chito said, but Yuri replied immediately.

"Just call me Yuri-san." Yuri corrected.

"Yuri-san, that is." Chito simply said. "Okay. But why text me in the middle of my sleep?" She asked her.

"To tell the truth, I've been well... Eavesdropping the rest of you at the rooftops, which happened to be where my lab is. The place where I often conduct my research a lot." Yuri replied at Chito with some tension.

"How could we miss that?" Chito asked annoyingly. "We spent the first two weeks there before we stopped using it as a landing spot from where we help out Hinako-san and the Shijou siblings with their Reflector problems." She added as if a nail struck to her head.

"Though I admit that I don't go out on that place the most." Yuri noted rather somberly. "I've been in this Reflector business, working under the AASA, and it's frankly taking a toll on my sanity, and I felt like this one-on-one talk would be a way to release everything I've been burying for 10 years."

"AASA?" Chito asked.

"Ancient Ark Solving Agency. Think of it as an organisation that investigates the Sephirot, and if you haven't known those rings before, aka Reflector Rings, they all came from there." Yuri explained mysteriously. "You, of course, know Shirai-san who became a Reflector to achieve her dream of being able to walk again."

"Wait, what?!" Chito questioned in shock, realising the same rings she and her Unity Force group had been seeing constantly ever since their bizarre venture to the Common. "You mean..."

"Lime and Yuzuki Shijou, remember those two?" Yuri questioned rather quietly. "They are the daughters of my employer, Professor Hideyuki Shijou." She revealed.

"That's something that they never mentioned!" Chito paused upon hearing Yuri's words. The very secret that the Shijou sisters had never mentioned.

"Both of them were test subjects for the Common, which is a dangerous secret already." Yuri added as her tone turned solemn. "They were the guardians of that place. But Lime was stalwart... Yet what she was doing was reckless to the point of endangering herself and others."

"Yet, Lime-san had opened up to us how she was clearly struggling in her efforts to protect that realm. She was essentially broken from that horror of seeing two Reflectors being defeated by that Netzach." Chito remembered as she recalled the moments where their group had to deal with her stubbornness.

"Ah, yes." Yuri simply said. "Also, Chito-san. Before I divulge a lot of things on my own end, let's start with you, especially with your... rather complicated past."

"Oh, right. Since you really want to talk a lot about it..." Chito said.

Chito recounted her history to Yuri when she was born as the daughter of Jousuke and Misako Taya, long before the anomaly sent her far-flung 1000 years to the future into another world ravaged by war. Chito had recounted her adoption by her "grandpa", her late caretaker, as well as her first meeting with Yuuri. With no memories of her past life and her parents, Chito had spent her entire 23 years in a life of lies, which started from her living in a town rife with civil war over resources, then to her and Yuuri's personal journey to the megacity to reach the highest layer, a request that her caretaker had once given after the town fell in disarray. She then recounted to Yuri the long megacity journey, as well as meeting Kanazawa and Ishii, and most importantly Nuko. Then to their eventual recruitment by Max Tennyson within the Unity Force. Then she continued revealing her about how she got the powers of Crimson Lightning and how it led to the chaos in the Thunder Dome, as well as her being sick by the side effects of it, of which she had to deal with weeks ago due to overuse before she recovered from it.

Chito then introduced Yuri to the Unity Force. She then proceeds to introduce the Unity Force to her, including the existence of the multiverse and other worlds, as well as stopping any form of threat that comes into.

"Wow... That's quite a lot to take in, Chito-san." Yuri noted somberly.

"But I've been living in a lie for 23 years without eve knowing until later." Chito added as she smoked another cigarette. "Davie had set the record straight and I was the one who was foolish in clinging to such belief that I was born in that world. And then Mahito just showed up and I had to fully reveal who I am to the world."

"So those were the people who attacked your little hideout?" Yuri asked as she comforted Chito, who only looked at her right eye.

"My powers have been a blessing and a curse." Chito added, not bothering to even look at Yuri. "I'm dealing with the harsh reality that I've put the whole family and friends here at risk. And it's my goal to defend them." She added, before looking at Yuri. "And especially how I was even sent there at that world."

"Temporal anomalies happen whenever a Sephirot faced off against a Reflector, Chito-san, but only under specific circumstances." Yuri said as she scrolled down her tablet containing her journals. "Yours happened where the chances are absolutely astronomical. It is one in a zillion."

"Any idea over what even happened?" Chito questioned.

"According to Professor Shijou, there was a big battle between an army of Reflectors against a Sephirot known as Keter at the time. It was said to be unlike the Sephirot you and your group fought previously." Yuri explained rather cryptically.

Yuri then continued her explanation about Keter, who was rumoured to be the most powerful Sephirot, who is step higher than its brother Sephirot Netzach. She then added to her that within that battle 23 years ago, long before the Shijou sisters and Hinako became Reflectors, it was the first recorded instance of temporal anomaly in existence. What was, however, shocking was what the significant conclusion of that battle resulted: the battle had caused a one-of-a-kind time rip that unwittingly sent Chito to the future into the world that she currently lived, while her parents were sent to other worlds around the multiverse at different time periods, never to be seen and remembered ever again. "Unfortunately, with the multiverse so vast, there is no telling where your mother and father ended up." Yuri confessed in sadness, feeling that there was no solution to Chito ever having any solid chance of seeing her long-lost parents ever again.

"Thanks... At least I've heard the tragic story over what happened to them." Chito said to Yuri.

"Acceptance is important, Chito." Yuri noted to the girl.

"I have one more question to ask, Yuri-san." Chito said.

"What is it?" Yuri asked.

"You don't find my eye weird?" Chito quietly asked.

"No, Chito-san." Yuri said as she shook her head. "I assure you, you are not the only one with such a pained past. It's baggage. Because I have one, too." She said as she closed her eyes, unprepared for the torrent of emotions.

"Yuri-san. If it hurts you, tell it to me." Chito muttered solemnly.

"My smarts... My genius... It's a curse." Yuri confessed as she kept talking. "Intelligence and genius had led me to this hell that was my childhood. 10 years and I could not muster how to be emotive. I spent my childhood being prodigious to my parents, all for the while I began publishing scientific journals when I was only six. But deep down, I yearned for a normal life." She added somberly, revealing to Chito that Yuri was a natural genius indeed, connecting Yuri's name to the articles she saw about the journals she posted. The negatives, on the other hand, were so severe that Yuri practically mentioned to Chito how she had to deal with the immense bullying, ostracism, and even shunning from the other fellow children she attempted to befriend with during her elementary school years, due to her inability to show empathy and expressing her feelings to them, leaving her isolated from anyone else... Until she met Yuzuki and Lime. "You see... I've known Lime and Yuzuki when I was a child. They befriended me, regardless of what my genius dictated." She revealed.

"W-w-wait...!" Chito stammered as she heard the last sentence. "You actually know them?!"

"Yes. You see, they broke me out of my shell, Chito-san. Yuzu, especially, was upfront about wanting to defrost my personality and wanted to show the side that I've been hiding." Yuri confessed rather bittersweetly, as if the pang of emotions was hitting her hard slowly. "But the worst had yet to happen."

"I never knew you had been with them." Chito replied.

"But it didn't last, as something had irreparably damaged me mentally for good. And Lime and Yuzuki had a good reason for not telling it to you or their associations with me, since I voluntarily made my presence forgotten." Yuri said rather sadly, as she started revealing more of her past, with tears slowly coming from her eyes. She had revealed something shocking to Chito: her father, who was a scientist working for the AASA, had been killed in a catastrophic accident, six years ago. The aftermath of the incident had changed Yuri so much that she wanted to shut herself off from the Shijou sisters, the people she once considered friends, to spare them from the heartbreak that hit her family hard. Her mother was not spared from it either, as she had been more bent on taking her mother role more seriously than ever before. This in turn caused Yuri to revert back to her old personality, with the trauma of her father's death causing her to unable to empathise with others and with expressing her feelings to anyone. As a result, the combining factors caused Yuri to swear off about not making friends ever again, spending the next six years being a loner and quietly pushing anyone away, focusing more on doing what she wanted to do: research. The experience had also shattered any attempts of socialisation, causing her to be the person she is currently.

"All of these false faces and pretences I tried to keep track of were just a way to cope with the mess I head to deal with, Chito-san!" Yuri said with a sobbing tone, as she cried more. Her chest had twisted so hard that she was unable to resist the emotional pain. "You don't know how hard it is to be a genius, while dealing with a whirlwind of emotional pain and trauma from losing the person you cared... All it did was for me to shove Lime and Yuzuki away... I just can't!" She sobbed more, almost as if any form of reasoning was thrown out of the window.

"I never knew you had so much baggage..." Chito commented, as the only thing that she saw with Yuri was her face brim to the tears. "Believe me... I was furious when Davie casually mentioned my past, since I had no idea how to deal with it. It angered me, Yuri-san..." She added as she clenched her fist. "But with their help, I was able to move on from it. Even at the cost of me being unable to see my parents, Yuri-san. You are lucky that you still have your mom taking care of you. Me and Yuu had nothing. We had to live and survive for over two decades! And compounding the fact about my true past, it was a tidal wave of reality that hit me! So shut up and understand what I have to deal with for two decades, Yuri Saiki!" She argued at Yuri. "At this point, you have to understand that shoving anyone you cared for and being an unempathetic, indifferent asshole will not change anything and look at what that led you in the first place! You think Lime-san and Yuzuki-san would be happy to see you like this?!"

Yuri stayed silent at Chito's shocking words.

"You don't understand the story of it!" Yuri shouted at Chito. "Lime and Yuzu were dead for over a year and you think talking to their soul would soothe things easily?! You don't know who you're talking to!"

Chito quickly slapped Yuri to the face as hard as the latter reeled from it. Yuri had been taken aback of Chito's assertive personality. On cue with that, rain slowly poured as it pelted the two, as Yuri could only touch her reddened cheek.

"I know, Yuri-san. Lain-san, a friend of mine, had told me about it, but we kept it secret to Hinako or even to the sisters." Chito continued. "I know you are not ready to see them again, but think of what you're doing to yourself. You are hurting yourself more than ever. Emotionally." She added in silence, as if she couldn't help but to feel bad with what Yuri had to go through. "Genius thinking won't save you from reality. And unfortunately, this is the reality of what you are doing to yourself." She ended, before grabbing Yuri by the shoulder. "I was merely incensed of what Lime-san had been doing before we called out on her behaviour. It pissed us off when she caused Chihiro-san to be bullied just to stoke her emotions, but we finally relented when she told us a lot of her past. You, Yuri-san, should also do the same thing to yourself. This is your idea, right? To talk things out to me personally?"

"It is. Thanks for understanding... I just that I could not trust others enough to listen to what I'm going through, given my history." Yuri said silently before her teary face looked at Chito's face. "But you and the Unity Force, as well as with Shirai and Lime and Yuzu... You are all something I can trust with." She added.

What happened next was a gesture that surprised Chito the most. Yuri had given Chito a warm embrace that seemed so out of place for the aloof girl. A strike of irony for her who had berated Yuuri for causing a mess regarding her "relationship" to the older Noda sibling had played out the exact same thing, only for the fact that Yuri's heart had been opened. She had wanted to see the more vulnerable side of her.

"W... W... Wait?!" Chito exclaimed as she panicked at the sudden affectionate gesture. "You can't do this!"

Yuri broke out the hug as she looked at Chito.

"Too bad." Yuri simply said with a faint of teasing tone. "But the point is that you're the first person to open up on me, something I refused to do so for the past nine years, not since I swore off not befriending people ever again and went back to my old ways." She added with a slight smile, almost to the point of how jarring this looked like for Chito. The group's first meetup with Yuri, albeit brief, did certainly not see her as this.

"Don't be silly." Chito simply said. "I barely even know you, Yuri-san."

"Yet you are good at opening people up. Plus with the endeavours you and the Unity Force are going through, it is not that hard to know where to ask for help." Yuri added with a warm tone. "You understood my pain. My life being totally destroyed. All because of one incident that permanently shook my family and my life forever."

"Don't hesitate to ask for help, Yuri-san. We're here for you." Chito added, before looking at Yuri with a dramatic facial expression. "Seriously, what's with the sudden embrace?" She added as her face slightly blushed.

"It's me trying to open up." Yuri added. "Though I can tell that you also yearn for something deep within that heart of yours. It's love. Well... I mean a gesture of friendship. I can tell that being stuck in that world for two decades certainly took a toll." She said with a slight smile.

"Well, at least you are not as hopeless as Yuu." Chito said with a snide tone. "You know, Yuuri."

"Maybe I could talk to the rest of your group in the meantime." Yuri replied quietly. "So... I mean to ask this. Can I be your friend? Please? I want to see the world beyond the confines of my research papers and such."

"Yuri-san, yes." Chito replied warmly as she patted Yuri's head.

"Thanks. Then I will be your friend starting now, so I'll drop the honourifics. You should do the same too." Yuri noted.

But their conversation was interrupted when Chito's eyes widened in shock as she saw a beam of Bifrost hurtling straight towards the duo.

"YURI, LOOK OUT!" Chito shouted as she shoved Yuri out of danger, before the former created a Crimson Barrier around Yuri, who screamed in horror, as well as shielding herself from Bifrost.

"Sorry to spoil your little fun, but the little games are over this time, you little bitch." A familiar voice said as Chito looked behind. "The All-Father wants you, Chito. You think that by hiding away from us would make you safe? Foolish!" He added with a challenging tone.

Suddenly, they saw Heimdall, the Aesir and the person she dreads seeing the most after Mahito's demise. Chito's eyes widened as he saw the God of Foresight with a malevolent smirk, with him encountering her for the first time. The Aesir took out his Hofuð as he only smirked at his potential victims.

"Chito-san, w... who is that...?" Yuri stammered.

"Heimdall, damn it." Chito said with a clipped tone, before looking at Heimdall. "You are Heimdall, I see. The Aesir that Odin bastard sent to hunt me down and caused trouble the previous day. Here's the news. Save it. We've stopped Mahito and his group already, so you're not going to have some chances getting me." She threatened as she conjured a new weapon from her Crimson Lightning: a lightning sword.

Heimdall had none of it as he just gave her a bitter laugh.

"So you're the Crimson Lightning wielder. Well, I've finally met you in the flesh. But it's a damn shame that you're going to lose your life with that power before your eyes in the foreseeable future." Heimdall threatened as he smirked. "And you think I'm that asshole Mahito? It's a foolish idea that you mistake me for that useless sack of shit like his group of nobodies! His threats are just like a wooden tree branch, ready to be snapped! Defeated by a little bitch suffering from being separated by her now-dead parents! A girl who had been ripped apart from her life for 23 years. It really hurted you emotionally, but for me you are sick."

Chito's anger rose at Heimdall's mocking words.

"Try saying that and your mouth will be next!" Chito threatened as she activated her power.

"Don't say I didn't warn you." Heimdall said with an unfeeling tone. "But since you are stubborn enough to give in, let's do this the hard way, Chito. I won't even remember the time someone hit me until that brat Tusk and his half-breed freaks of his 'friends' did!" He continued derisively. "I'm here to tie up that loose end and that means you. An inconvenience." He continued before arming himself. "Well, you know what they say that this... This is going to be a mano-a-mano between me and you, so show me what those pitiful powers of yours have!"

Both Chito and Heimdall fight each other across the city.

[OST: Bear McCreary - Magni and Modi (Heimdall's version) (God of War: Ragnarök OST)]

"I've waited a long time for this. The pathetic little hero of the Unity Force versus an Aesir! Well, I'd expect an audience on who loses this shit badly!" Heimdall bragged as he dashed towards Chito, where he swings his sword against Chito, with the latter blocking it through her lightning sword. "Chito, you have become quite a thorn lately for the All-Father and to ME!" He gritted his teeth.

Chito then unleashes multiple piercing stabs with her lightning sword against the Foresight God, but each attack caused Heimdall to dodge it at superhuman speeds that even Chito could not comprehend.

"Just as expected... Foresight!" Chito revealed, before Heimdall punched her with his Bifrost-powered right arm instantly, sending her flying to a house. "Just how powerful is THAT attack?!" She said to herself.

"How predictable. Is that what you call power?!" Heimdall teleported in front of Chito. "Do you think the All-Father was just sitting around not doing anything? Bullshit!" He continued as he grabbed Chito through her collar as he punched her hardly with his Bifrost arm, sending her flying into another house.

"CHITO!" Yuri shouted.

Chito stood up within her feet as she could not believe the enemy she's fighting against. "So this is why you've been pulling the strings? That All-Father... An absolute disgrace of a God he is." She contemptuously sneered.

"You are an anomaly. Something we cannot allow to have been running like some lost little squirrel. You are a loose end and we're no longer going to put up to your shit." Heimdall said in a warning tone, who then unsheathed his sword again, preparing to stab the ground as he fired Bifrost in a conic manner. "You should have learned how to put yourself in your own place, Chito. The world and the universe does not revolve an arrogant, hard-headed shit like you." He continued furiously.

"Unpredictability. Foresight's weakness is throwing attacks at the person at such volatile manner that they too cannot anticipate." The Spy's previous words echoed as Chito activated Crimson Shield on her left arm, with the lightning sword to her right.

"Maybe it's you who needs to be put into place, Heimdall." Chito said as she suddenly blocked his attack with her lightning shield before proceeding to throw off the God with a Bleeding Edge attack, hitting the arrogant God right to the face, throwing him off as he was slammed into a wall.

At this point in time, the noise had caused the people around them to slowly witness the brewing chaos in front of them, with Chito telling them to stay away as far as possible. But it was not until Hinako Shirai, of all people, showed up.

"Chito-san?!" Hinako called out as she then looked at Yuri, protected by the Barrier. "Yuri-san? What happened here?"

"Shirai, don't!" Yuri exclaimed.

"Hinako-san, get out of here! Don't use your Reflector power!" Chito commanded. "This is not an ordinary foe you are going up against...!" She explained as she was on a struggle.

"I have to... There is no other option!" Hinako exclaimed as she transformed herself into her Reflector form.

"Hina what?" Heimdall questioned in surprise as he clenched his teeth, before realising that Hinako is Chito's friend and a Reflector. "Motherfucker! You brought another 'friend' to fight your own battle. How fitting of a massive coward like you!" He fumed as he saw Hinako, but Chito distracted him enough.

Both Heimdall and Chito traded blows with each other violently, with Chito shoving the mad God from one house to the other, before slamming him into a wall, while Heimdall was trying to give her a repeated series of punches. This caused their battle to escalate into a full-blown confrontation between the two newly-minted mortal enemies.

"Tell me, what is your obsession to pursue me and my team halfway across this universe?" Chito questioned rather angrily. "That your father ordered Mahito and the Disaster Curses to break into my hideout by having that freak torturing and coercing Doraemon, compromising my privacy here and forcing myself and my team to reveal to the world?!" She added angrily as she dodged another of Heimdall's faster attacks, blocking it with her shield.

"You are messing with forces you clearly... DO NOT UNDERSTAND!" Heimdall replied as he attempted to sear Chito with his Bifrost hand right to her face. "As if one fuck-up isn't enough, but you all just have to multiply. I could not care less what that sore loser did. He is just another pathetic excuse of a fucking trash that would be better left alone! There is just you who I am finally having had enough of it! You are just a rabid dog that cannot be put down. AT ALL! So I made it absolutely clear that I'm not going to stop until the All-Father finally will have a piece of you!" He scowled as he replied in a scorching tone as he managed to grab Chito by her neck.

"Get away from her!" Hinako exclaimed before shouting "Ciel Mois!" as she unleashed a quick slash against the Foresight God, causing him to get hit by it. Chito then followed it up with another quick Bleeding Edge, hitting him right through his stomach. The resulting attack sent Heimdall flying against the gates of Hoshinomiya.

"I should have known by now that you have a coward teaming up with you!" Heimdall sneered as he looked at Hinako. "And the bitch herself who injured her knees and having her dreams crushed like a cow being stepped on by me!" He mocked disgustingly, as Hinako was less pleased at his poor choice of words.

"Don't even think about using my dreams for this, God. I've become a Reflector in an attempt to restore my leg to perform ballet again. Lime and Yuzu had helped me with that goal by fighting the Sephirot. But you? You and those allies of yours have put my whole life and my friend's lives at risk forever! I can no longer spend my normal school life without going paranoid about you and your group attacking us all because Chito-san doesn't give in to your demands!" Hinako ranted at Heimdall, seemingly furious of how her once normal life outside of the battles with the Sephirot was permanently shattered following the previous attack that had put her and her Hoshinomiya friends in the spotlight. She said as tears streamed from her eyes. "This cannot stand... I am not going to stop until you are all gone...! Never! EVER!"

"You dare to mock me, you melodramatic little shit?!" Heimdall fumed in absolute fury as he took out his Hofuð and dashed quickly towards Hinako, with her parrying his sword attack as he unleashed a powerful kick towards the Reflector, following it up with another blow from his Bifrost arm. "Weak! Utterly pathetic! Is this what a Reflector can do best? So pathetic that even a minor Einherjar would kick your ass to Hel! Just another pathetic little shit proving to play the hero!" He added furiously as he used her Bifrost arm and punched her straight to her stomach, sending her flying right next to Yuri as she hits a wall, causing her to fade consciousness as she went back to her normal form.

"Shirai!" Yuri exclaimed, where her protective barrier dissipated, before Heimdall quickly teleported to Yuri and grabbed her. "Chito! Help!"

Heimdall pointed the blade of his sword right through her throat. "Ah, you are that Yuri Saiki. The child intellect whose father died of a pathetic death."

"Stop, what are you doing to me...?!" Yuri said with fear.

"Toying you, that's why." Heimdall smirked as she looked at Chito. "Any last words for this new 'friend' of yours before she'll bite the dust to Helheim, Chito? I give you two options: surrender yourself to the All-Father or not, but at the cost of her poor little life. Your choice is yours and I'll foretell which one."

"You better get her out of this." Chito threatened.

"No, the moment YOU stepped into this shit, anyone you now cared for is no longer safe, Chito." Heimdall continued as he dig the blade deeper. "Consider this as a price you pay for actively running away!"

"Chito, don't do it... Don't listen to him!" Yuri exclaimed.

"Now, shut the fuck up, you whore." Heimdall hissed. "I'll make this painful and swift as fast as I can!"

"Unpredictability... Unpredictability... Unpredictability..." The Spy's words echoed thrice again.

"Just give up. No matter how much you try, Heimdall. You and your Aesir cronies, especially your father, are just another desperate fools going after me. Which will never work... UNDER MY WATCH!" Chito activated her Haki from her left eye. "Now. Get. Out. Of. My. Sight!" She punctuated angrily as she used her more powerful version of Bleeding Edge onto the ground twice, causing brief tremors to happen as the Foresight God was surprised at Chito's strategy. But Chito had enough of his nonsense as she quickly dashed right towards Heimdall, freeing Yuri from his cold grasp before the rapid punches hit straight into the Foresight God's head, leaving him zero time to react. The resulting blow sent the god flying into parts unknown, with Chito hoping that it would be the last of her and her group to see him.

With the battle over, Chito approached both Yuri and the injured Hinako. Yuri was scared straight out of her mind over her harrowing experience with Heimdall, while Hinako was grunting in pain over what the Foresight God was truly capable of.

Suddenly, as if on cue, Tusk, Allen, Davie, Crowley III, Shadow, Megumi, Nobara, and Yuji just finished their patrol around the city, who missed the confrontation between Chito and Hinako against Heimdall. However, Davie revealed that he and his group confronted the Einherjar earlier.

Chito scolded Hinako for being reckless in fighting against a God that certainly almost killed her in an instant had it not for her intervention.

"You okay, Chito-san?" Nobara asked her partner.

"You just missed the battle." Chito said with her head hung down. "Heimdall and Odin are making their moves faster than what I can anticipate. They're no longer going to care how many people are hurt. They're just going to target me until they finally did."

"We just dealt with those Einherjar bastards again." Tusk added as he took off the helmet of his power suit.

"I must say that they're even more persistent than the Curses." Yuji noted, remembering his previous encounters with the Curses being nothing compared to this.

"Damn it. We're going to alert the rest back at Ninagawa's place and yours too." Tusk continued as he holstered his Sturmgewehr to his back.

The rest then noticed Yuri.

"Wait, was this the girl we met after we sort out Mitsui and Yoshimura's problems at the Common?" Tusk asked.

"Yeah, and that Heimdall bastard was planning on killing her as a way to submit to his whims." Chito added in unbridled anger. "Just what the fuck is going on? Ever since we stopped Mahito, things have been more or less even worse than ever before."

"That's a sign that they're no longer excuses on hunting you down, Chito." Davie warned in a pragmatic tone. "It's your powers that have been currently putting you on their radar." He added rather coldly.

Chito then punched the walls of Hoshinomiya.

"And then have more people get hurt?" Chito shot back angrily at Davie. "Now Yuri was almost a victim of it! How many more get dragged into our own mess if we don't take action?!" She bellowed almost instantly.

"THEN TAKE ACTION!" Davie shouted as he argued back.

"Davie, stop." Shadow suddenly butted. "Chito, this is not the way to handle things like this. The best thing to do is for us to keep any eye on Heimdall and the Aesir. This is dangerous path we're treading in."

"The problem now is that anyone we know is in danger." Chito said in a mordant tone. "How are we supposed to deal with it?"

"We're gonna discuss it the next day at Ninagawa's place. For now, get some rest." Megumi said.

"So you're now friends with this intelligent girl, as well?" Crowley III asked.

"I do. And it was frankly a lot of things she talked about. How I was sent to that world I was in." Chito revealed, surprising the rest. "Yuri had the answer herself."

The rest paused at the gravitas of Chito's words, unable to comprehend at what Chito had just mentioned.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Ninagawa Residence, Earth-146692]

The next day...

As the rest of Chito's group met up at the Ninagawa mansion at around 5:00 A.M. as early as possible, they paid no time discussing the events that transpired yesterday, including Heimdall's second attack and the shocking revelation that Chito and her parents were victims of a temporal anomaly caused by a Sephirot known as Keter. Mao Ninagawa, still in her pajamas, was just observing the group as she listened the conversation.

Nero, Kenpachi, and Jolyne could not believe what they heard.

"So the Sephirot we just fought earlier were not the first ones?" Kenpachi asked.

"Most likely. Yuri said that there were six other more including Malkhut, Hesed, Keter, Binah, Hod, and Gevurah, of which we didn't even know they existed." Chito said as she drank some yuzu tea that one of Mao's servants gave to her. "But according to her employer from this AASA, they were all sealed long before they were born, dealt by previous generation Reflectors. But this Keter was the reason why I was thrown to that world, which I frankly could not believe after Yuri revealed all of it to me." She ended.

"Thank god we aren't dealin' with the rest. At least we now know why." Yuuri said as she smoked some cigarette, while trying to comfort her best friend. "What about that Heimdall asshole, though?"

"That little trashy piece of shit really gave you a hard time, huh?" Nero asked Chito.

"But Hinako-san, of all people, showed up in that battle, which angered me since she's trying to put herself into a meat grinder." Chito added with a tinge of annoyance. "We stopped him, but we're dreading about the fact that we didn't."

"The point is that we also stopped a pocket of Einherjar around the city, as well." Tusk said as he took out a small street map of Nagoya, with red blips noting the previous appearance of the Einherjar. "First from that abandoned factory, then to some neighbourhood and then to the area close to your former hideout." He added as he connected it with arrows, triangulating across Hoshinomiya. He then lit a cigarette. "For the past two days ever since our first run-in with Heimdall, we're dealing with these assholes and all of them are at close proximity within that school where Shirai and her friends are in."

"It seemed that they're hunting our old ghosts on the latter." Mikoto said, rather nonplussed.

"But remember that we are not fighting the Cursed Spirits anymore." Davie said with his arms crossed. "These are soldiers from Valhalla who die with honour and are resurrected again to prepare themselves for Ragnarök, like in the mythology. We're essentially dealing with continuously reviving soldiers."

"The question remains, how are we going to deal with them accordingly?" Genis questioned.

"With what army?" Piltz asked rather doubtfully. "Between them, Odin, and Heimdall, as well as the Sephirot, we're talking about dealing with soldiers who are resurrected on a regular basis. Armies enough to stave off against us from an upcoming apocalyptic event within the Norse world, which we have no business of." She continued as she sauntered around. "Even if we kill them, Odin would potentially send their souls back to Valhalla and possibly resupply them again."

"We're going to divide and conquer." Chito suggested as she looked at the map again. "That means we're going to do the same thing as how we dealt with Cursed Spirits two weeks ago. Even if we cannot fully kill these soldiers, we can at least distract them as much as we can."

"Yeah, but it's the question of how." Yuji said as he pondered at Chito's ideas. "We're not just concerned with them, but it's Odin." He added as he spun a pen. "Especially now that you are a living target from those freaks. Not to mention you said that Heimdall is possibly not dead, so we're even more screwed twice."

"That's something we dread with." Chito continued as she sipped another tea. "But then again, we have no other option left other than to call the rest of our friends back home if push comes to shove." She added, before Jolyne then changed the topic about Yuri's past friendship with the Shijou sisters.

"About that Chito, this Saiki girl knew of the Shijou sisters long before Shirai even knew them?" Jolyne said in a rather questioning manner.

"Not just that, but both of them were her childhood friends in the past." Chito said.

"Which neither sister never mentioned to us about it." Lain commented.

"No way. No freaking way. We've been... Well, with these two girls for the past few week, but this bombshell!" Yuuri argued towards the group. "Were they hiding this to us?! How dare they!"

"Lime and Yuzuki Shijou." Mao said as she suddenly looked at the group, while coming down the stairs. "That's because she has reasons, Yuuri." She said, with her words silencing the annoyed Yuuri.

"Ninagawa?" Jolyne called out.

"I had a heart-to-heart talk with her yesterday... Long before Heimdall showed up. And she said to me about her past. Her father's death from some catastrophic accident when he was working with this AASA had essentially traumatised her to the point of being the aloof girl she is currently." Chito revealed, where she then saw Mao leaning to the barrister.

"Based on the news, Saiki's father was killed during one of his research works in his AASA years." Mao simply added. "It was all over the news and it happened a few years before the controversy that hit my parents."

"Wait, I thought you were mostly blind to this Sephirot business? Plus, how did you even know Yuri-chan in the first place too? I mean she doesn't usually go out of that little lab room she has." Yuuri simply said as she crossed her arms.

"We never talked mostly face-to-face, but it was clear that well... She's rather broken." Mao coldly noted. "She's a talented genius just like me, no doubt about it, given her IQ of 300. But unlike me, research and scientific journals were essentially her blood, so she was more laser-focused on this Common. But all of it was spurred from the emotional pain she was going through. And especially last year."

"You mean the deaths of the Shijou sisters?" Chito revealed.

"Wait, what the hell?!" Allen suddenly exclaimed. "You're saying they're dead?!"

"Remember the school photo?" Lain asked the rest. "Both of them did not appear in that photo, yet this was still unexplained as to how."

"Pardon us?!" Kenpachi questioned at Lain's words.

"Excuse me? Are we saying that we're walking with the dead after all this time?!" Nero joined in.

"In fact, no one myself included even knew of them. Except Saiki herself. But that's because Saiki had been estranged from them for years. The death of her father had cinched it completely." Mao revealed to the group. "They just 'showed up' from out of nowhere."

"No, we're gonna tell these two what they're hiding-" Yuuri suddenly suggested.

"If I were you, don't." Mao bluntly added with refusal. "Such news like this would never bode good news with Shirai or the Shijou sisters themselves. Essentially because Saiki had never reconciled with them after being estranged for over six years."

"Plus, this is info that cannot be taken lightly." Shadow said with a bitter tone. "If we are going to spill the beans immediately, there's a guarantee that Lime and Yuzuki would do something reckless and with the two ending their friendships with us because of this revealing info. Not to mention anyone we befriended there. Hinako would also be greatly affected with this news, as well, so our course of action is to not tell her until we are absolutely certain."

Chito then decided to end the planning phase.

"With that said, we're going to put all of these into action." Chito suggested.

Then a text message suddenly popped out of Chito's tablet.

"Chito-san, sorry for what happened yesterday. Can you guys come early at 6:30 in Hoshinomiya? It's about Yuzu and Lime." - Hinako.

Chito was stumped with the text.

"That early?" Yuuri asked. "What does she want us for?" She asked.

"Probably something important." Chito said. "Trying to unwind after what happened yesterday night in Hoshinomiya, which is already news." She said as she looked at the articles. "Lain-san, keep an eye, okay?" She offered, with Lain nodding.

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

6:25 A.M.

As the entirety of Chito's group sans Lain as usual visited the academy through the dimensional device, Hinako was already there waiting. Her eyes were somewhat tired due to the events of yesterday. Still unable to shake off the feeling of encountering Heimdall for the first time in the flesh, Hinako's normal life had spiralled out of control ever since the madness that was the Sephirot and the Disaster Curses. She had dreaded to herself that anyone she has known is now in danger.

"Whoa... You look real tired, Hinako-chan." Yuuri said as she stood down next to Hinako, where the group were heading inside the school's court.

"And half of my body's still in pain." Hinako said as she tried to stretch her body. "That God was something else. And now I'm a bit groggy for an early practice for The Little Mermaid play for the upcoming festival."

"Which I told you not to use your Reflector powers." Chito said sternly.

"I know, but I cannot allow someone to get hurt." Hinako replied meekly. "But seriously, how could he foretell our attacks that fast?"

"Hinako-chan, you know that was never a regular enemy, right? He's the God of Foresight for a reason." Yuuri said as she patted her shoulder. "I'd take Chii's side here. You should be lucky that it was not Odin you're going up against."

"Odin?" Hinako questioned. "You mean the King of the Aesir?"

"Except what we're going up against is a complete psychopath version of him." Lloyd replied.

"From another world, no less." Chito replied as she looked at her tablet. "Plus, remember that he's Mahito's former employer, so he's essentially responsible for the mess we had to deal with in this world for the past few days."

"Wait, what?" Hinako questioned in a nonplussed manner. "You're saying..."

"The Cursed Spirit attacks around the city, the attack of the Disaster Curses, and the attack of our former hideout. They were all a means to Odin's end, since he used Mahito as a way to target me." Chito revealed as she enumerated everything.

"That's especially important since me, Fushiguro, and Kugisaki know who these people are." Yuji said as he ate a piece of candy. "Pests we once dealt with back in our home world."

"But with him and his group dead again, we're still not out of the woods yet." Nobara added.

"All we can say is that this is now the new normal you and your friends are in, Shirai." Jolyne said rather coldly with no room for empathy. "The sooner or later that you accept it, the more you are prepared for what it is to come."

"I'm still getting used to it." Hinako said rather embarrassingly.

"We're going to deal with this shit." Nero said as he looked at the school. "Honestly, dealing with my literal past demons wasn't as bad as this."

Inside the school's court, it was empty, rather than the expected meet-up they have planned with the Shijou sisters.

"At least it's quiet in here." Lloyd said, before looking at Hinako. "Oh, you said you're here to practice for that play of yours, right?" He asked the girl.

"Well, it's quite empty for now." Hinako said, before stepping in the middle of the court as she decided to do some ballet dances.

...Only for her to fail miserably as she fell down.

"Well, that's a 2 out of 10." Nero jeered.

"Ugh... Guess being a Reflector does not really apply to my legs outside of it." Hinako grumbled.

"That's an obvious sign that your legs are not fine, Hinako." Davie noted.

"You said your teammate's powers can heal it, right? It would be good if that's the case, but I cannot do it." Hinako said as she looked at Piltz.

"Or else that would be cheating." Piltz added rather playfully, as she sat down next to Hinako. "Remember, you need to pursue this on your own, Hinako. My powers, while it can heal injuries even beyond all of modern medicine, has to be used only when it matters the most. Not to cover up insecurities and challenges that you need to face. There is always a saying that powers should not be used for the simplest of tasks, as well as using it responsibly." She ended with a somber explanation. "Face them headstrong, Hinako. You can do this."

"Thanks, Piltz-san." Hinako noted.

Then, all of a sudden, Yuzuki showed up. But Lime was nowhere to be seen.

"Hey guys! Hina-chan!" Yuzuki called out.

"Yuzu-chan!" Yuuri said as she embraced the girl.

"Yuuri-san...!" Yuzuki added as she only blushed. "That's unexpected of you to hug me, hm?"

"Well, that's what friends are for, duh!" Yuuri noted.

Yuzuki then looked at the rest. "But why are you all here so early? And Hina-chan too?"

"Oh, it was Hina-san who suggested the idea of it." Chito pointed out at the girl. "She said she wanted to practice for the play The Little Mermaid. And the next thing we knew she wanted to practice her ballet moves... Well, it lasted for only five seconds."

"Hina-chan, don't be reckless." Yuzuki said in worry. "Also, why you didn't tell me about your fight with that bad God?" She asked, realising what that alluded to.

"Heimdall, you mean?" Hinako questioned. "Oh, I cannot even comprehend what kind of enemy we had to deal with! He was nothing like the Demons we fought in the Common! If you can even believe it, he was able to foretell our next move and we would have lost had we not throw him off." She continued.

"But that's just one Aesir." Mikoto said to her. "If the Norse Pantheon under Odin's thumb gets involved in targetting Chito-san, then we're in for a bigger fight than just Heimdall himself."

"Correct." Chito added.

"I mean to say this, Yuzu. Before we changed Lime for the better, as it had been my goal to dance once again, would my dream be a reality the more we get Fragments? Piltz-san had said to me just earlier that I have to face my problems headstrong than to do it the easy way out?" Hinako asked at her fellow Reflector.

"Is it not good enough?" Yuzuki asked.

"Not good that I'd be laughed off the global stage. It's not enough to be considered it to be étoile standards, you know." Hinako replied.

"But that's because you should not let that shortcoming dictate you." Piltz said.

"Mind if I ask." Shadow suddenly said.

"Well, that's unexpected of the aloof hedgehog." Lloyd teased.

Shadow only glared at him.

"Don't think about it." Shadow said bitterly, before looking at Yuzuki. "Where is Lime? Should she be with you?"

"Well... She's busy hunting Fragments. She has been restless as of lately." Yuzuki replied.

"That's not healthy." Chito said.

"But at least her methods are considerably slightly for the better than what it was before you all showed up." Yuzuki added with joy.

"Not gonna lie, long before we fixed the hard-headed bitch herself, she was as stubborn as Dante." Nero said as he sat down the stage.

"Well, the thing is... Lime does care about Hina-chan and the rest of you, particularly Shadow too." Yuzuki confessed. "She grappled a lot of stress during her time as a Reflector, but that doesn't mean she is a bad person. Between the time she saw two reflectors being defeated by Netzach and now the problems that happened here on your end, she is growing out of her old ways, thanks to your help. It's to ensure that none of you put her on a darker light."

"Though how did Hinako even become a Reflector in the first place?" Davie asked.

"If I were meaning to ask, what could the two of you have been-" Hinako said, but was interrupted when her Reflector ring and Yuzuki's Reflector ring shine.

On cue with that, the Common-entering device blared much loudly than ever before.

"What the hell?!" Chito questioned. "Who is our target this time?!"

"They're making us leap into the Common!" Yuzuki exclaimed.

"Then we have no time to waste!" Davie exclaimed rather straightly.

With the rings shine and the Common-entering device doing the same thing, the group were soon transported into the Common. Or is it?

~~~0-0-0~~~

[The Central Zone, The Common]

As the group arrived in the Common, what stood out to the group was that they are neither from Fear Zone, Sorrow Zone, Happiness Zone, etc. Instead, they are in what looked like an entirely different area that had little to do with the aforementioned locations of the Common.

Around them were just nothing but them being surrounded by intricate rock formations, as well as blue rocks and a giant beam of blue light right in front of them. The floor around them was also made of light. Around them were strange entryways revealed to be connected to various Zones. They are now revealed to be in the Central Zone of the Common.

"What is this place? Yuzuki-san, are we even in the Common?" Chito asked Yuzuki.

"We are, but not in a way you would expect." Lime suddenly said, causing the group to turn their heads at the source of the words.

"Lime." Shadow said as the two soon embraced each other.

"Good thing you're all safe." Lime added. "And you too, Shadow-san." She replied rather affectionately.

"Now, now." Chito

"Oi, care to tell us what this place is?!" Nero asked the Reflector.

"Wish I could tell, because even I had no idea too. My ring just glimmered all of a sudden." Lime said to Nero.

"Lime-chan, this thing... We keep seeing this from the previous Zones we visited earlier." Yuuri said as she pointed at the towering rock formation with the blue light on it.

"That's because this is the Common's central area." Yuzuki revealed, shocking some.

"Wait, so we are in the literal middle of it?" Mikoto asked.

"Correct." Lime said, before pointing at it. "This is the core of the Common. The reason you see this everywhere because of how connected all the Zones are." She explained briefly.

"Yeah, but why are we here?" Jolyne asked. "If this place really pulled us, there would be some Demons to fight."

"Wait, hold on." Lloyd paused. "But where are the Demons? This is in fact the opposite." He examined.

"You bet. Probably there's more to this." Hinako added.

"We have to get out of here." Chito said, before the rest of the group were exited out of the Common.

~~~0-0-0~~~

After visiting the Central Zone, the rest of Chito's group came back to the academy proper, where they then heard a loud noise and a violent quake.

"What is going on?!" Yuuri asked as she took out her rifle.

"You might have to look over there." Davie said as he looked at the sky, revealing a shadow, before yet another familiar creature showed up: a Sephira. This time, a new one who is known as Tiphereth.

Tiphereth is a giant flying Sephira who resembles the biblical Cherub and Seraph, surrounded by gold and blue patterns. In the middle of it are three rotating blades that is shaped S.

"Shit, here we go with these freaks again!" Nero exclaimed.

"That's a Sephirot we're dealing with?!" Tusk exclaimed.

"This one's different!" Chito said as she activated her Crimson Lightning.

The rest of their friends including Sanae Nishida, Sarasa Morikawa, Rin Sanada, Kei Narimiya, Ako Ichinose, Shihori Sugamoto, Chihiro Inoue, Fumio Taya, Kaori Mitsui, and Rika Yoshimura had just joined in.

"Perfect timing, you all!" Yuuri exclaimed to the Hoshinomiya group.

"That's a Sephira?!" Kaori asked.

"The third one." Hinako said to the rest.

"You told us stories about it, but we did not expect to see one in the flesh!" Rika exclaimed.

"Chito-nee-sama, can you, Shirai, and anyone fight with it?" Fumio asked worriedly. "I'm not the one to doubt, but I just wanted to make sure everything will be fine..."

"Leave it to us, Fumio." Chito said with a reassuring tone as she patted her cousin's head.

Shadow, meanwhile, observed with Yuji, where they saw familiar faces: Einherjar soldiers, fresh straight out of Valhalla. He gritted his teeth as he looked to the group with an alarmed faces.

"What the hell are those?!" Kei asked.

"Armoured soldiers?!" Sarasa added as she looked at the new enemies that she had never seen before.

"W-What are those bad people there...?" Chihiro asked meekly.

"Shit! Einherjar! This will be a tough one!" Shadow replied.

"These fuckers again...!" Tusk said as he took out his Sturmgewehr to the left and a new weapon, LaserKraftWerk, to his right. "We had to deal with these guys yesterday and now they're back!" He added as he turned on the helmet of his power suit.

"We-We're fighting warriors from Norse mythology now?!" Ako exclaimed, unable to comprehend at the new situation in front of her.

"Odin must have sent it here." Chito added.

"Must be some payback over what we did to that Heimdall guy!" Hinako said.

"Odin?" Lime asked.

"We'll tell you later, but first we're going to stop this Sephira and them!" Chito added.

"Get ready, anyone." Megumi ordered.

The Einherjar had just watched the heroes in anger, all poised and ready to battle as if they see the Unity Force as enemies to be defeated and like everything else, to die with honour.

With that, Chito's group and their team's battle between the Einherjar and Tiphereth has just begun...

[TO BE CONTINUED...]

~~~0-0-0~~~

The characters that appear in this chapter (in order):

Tiphereth from Blue Reflection

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue on to the next chapter.

And with that, have a good day!

Chapter Text

~~~0-0-0~~~

Previously on Unity Force Missions: Blue Reflection...

" At your school? Okay. I'll go. Just be careful. I'm not sure if this is a good idea, considering the stuff that has been happening for days."

"To tell the truth, I've been well... Eavesdropping the rest of you at the rooftops, which happened to be where my lab is. The place where I often conduct my research a lot."

"Lime and Yuzuki Shijou, remember those two? They are the daughters of my employer, Professor Hideyuki Shijou."

"Yet, Lime-san had opened up to us how she was clearly struggling in her efforts to protect that realm. She was essentially broken from that horror of seeing two Reflectors being defeated by that Netzach."

"Temporal anomalies happen whenever a Sephirot faced off against a Reflector, Chito-san, but only under specific circumstances.  Yours happened where the chances are absolutely astronomical. It is one in a zillion."

"Yes. You see, they broke me out of my shell, Chito-san. Yuzu, especially, was upfront about wanting to defrost my personality and wanted to show the side that I've been hiding."

"Sorry to spoil your little fun, but the little games are over this time, you little bitch. The All-Father wants you, Chito. You think that by hiding away from us would make you safe? Foolish!"

"So you're the Crimson Lightning wielder. Well, I've finally met you in the flesh. But it's a damn shame that you're going to lose your life with that power before your eyes in the foreseeable future. And you think I'm that asshole Mahito? It's a foolish idea that you mistake me for that useless sack of shit like his group of nobodies! His threats are just like a wooden tree branch, ready to be snapped! Defeated by a little bitch suffering from being separated by her now-dead parents! A girl who had been ripped apart from her life for 23 years. It really hurted you emotionally, but for me you are sick."

"You are an anomaly. Something we cannot allow to have been running like some lost little squirrel. You are a loose end and we're no longer going to put up to your shit. You should have learned how to put yourself in your own place, Chito. The world and the universe does not revolve an arrogant, hard-headed shit like you." He continued furiously.

"I should have known by now that you have a coward teaming up with you!"

"Lime and Yuzuki Shijou. That's because she has reasons, Yuuri."

"Remember, you need to pursue this on your own, Hinako. My powers, while it can heal injuries even beyond all of modern medicine, has to be used only when it matters the most. Not to cover up insecurities and challenges that you need to face. There is always a saying that powers should not be used for the simplest of tasks, as well as using it responsibly."

"Well, the thing is... Lime does care about Hina-chan and the rest of you, particularly Shadow too. She grappled a lot of stress during her time as a Reflector, but that doesn't mean she is a bad person. Between the time she saw two reflectors being defeated by Netzach and now the problems that happened here on your end, she is growing out of her old ways, thanks to your help. It's to ensure that none of you put her on a darker light."

"This is the core of the Common. The reason you see this everywhere because of how connected all the Zones are."

"Chito-nee-sama, can you, Shirai, and anyone fight with it? I'm not the one to doubt, but I just wanted to make sure everything will be fine..."

"Must be some payback over what we did to that Heimdall guy!"

~~~0-0-0~~~

[Hoshinomiya Girls' High School, Earth-146692]

Currently in Hoshinomiya, a new Sephira had just shown up in the midst: Tiphereth. Chito's group were in for a surprise, but it was not just the Sephira that was there. Einherjars have also joined in on the battle against the group and also the students of Hoshinomiya and the Reflector trio. And just like the previous with the Cursed Spirits, the Einherjars were only there to target Chito, not to join forces with the Sephira.

Chito, Yuuri, Mikoto Misaka, Yuji Itadori, Megumi Fushiguro, Nobara Kugisaki, Jolyne Cujoh, Kenpachi Zaraki, Nero, Shadow the Hedgehog, Lloyd Irving, Genis Sage, Stardust/Davie Wonder John and Lady Black/Piltz Dunant, Allen Walker, Tusk, Aleister Crowley III, Hinako Shirai, Lime and Yuzuki Shijou, Sanae Nishida, Sarasa Morikawa, Rin Sanada, Kei Narimiya, Ako Ichinose, Shihori Sugamoto, Chihiro Inoue, Fumio Taya, Kaori Mitsui, and Rika Yoshimura were there at the field of the academy, facing off against both threats from opposite sides.

"Well, it looks like our 'friends' are here!" Yuuri exclaimed as she took out her rifle.

"We're going to deal with this one way or the other." Chito added as she conjured a Crimson Hammer.

What they do not know, however, was that Yuri Saiki was watching from afar, oblivious to the current situation right in front of her. But her expression contorted to those of dread at seeing Lime and Yuzuki.

"Yuzuki... You two didn't reconcile before you both died... Chito had seen the real me, but you two did not care. Beyond all the papers I wrote..." Yuri said to herself, before leaving.

Back at the battle, it was already chaotic as the heroes fight off against their enemies.

[OST: Hideki Okugawa - Killing Moon (Street Fighter III: 3rd Strike OST)]

"This is for the All-Father!" An Einherjar declared.

"You all try to hunt me down just for that zealot?" Chito asked rather suspiciously.

"After you stopped Heimdall, we made it clear that you are a serious threat." Another Einherjar said.

"You are all dreaming." Chito added. "We're not going to allow it no matter what."

Mikoto created an iron sand puppet of herself. As the Electromaster takes aim against a group of Einherjars, the vibration caused the Mikoto doppelganger to build up electricity rapidly, before firing a barrage of extremely sharp, paper-thin iron sands towards the soldiers, perforating them in an instant as it pierced right through their armour. Mikoto takes out several arcade coins from her pocket. She then uses her Railgun power, as she fires the coins at once through the Rail Shotgun, targetting multiple Einherjar before they are killed one by one.

Yuji faced off against some Einherjar Brutes as he activates his Cursed Energy as he fuels his Jujutsu. The Cursed user unleashes a series of brutal punches to the Brutes while also parrying their gauntlet attacks at a rapid pace, before using his Black Flash against the large Brutes, significantly amplifying his destructive power of his strike to 2.5. The giants were later killed in an instant as soon as Yuji hits them with it.

Shihori then stepped up as she used Miracle Makeup to the group.

"Hope you will all like it!" Shihori said with a smile.

Megumi and other simply nodded.

Megumi then summons Nue, where he ordered it to fly towards some Einherjar Archers who were trying to pelt the heroes with arrows, before proceeding to dash towards a group of charging Einherjar Warriors. He then unleashed a series of punches and kicks against them, with the bird spirit joining in on its violent attack against the Asgardian warriors.

Lady Black unleashed a roundhouse kick from one of the Einherjar Warriors, nimbly avoiding the large hammer with such precision. "Just how many of you Asgardian assholes are here?!" She questioned rather furiously, before kicking several Einherjar soldiers with her Needle Leg, decapitating them. She is then joined in by Nobara beside her.

"Don't forget me, mind you!" Nobara said, as she took out her trademark hammer and nails, as well.

Nobara punched an Einherjar hard with her fist, causing its armour piece to shatter, before proceeding to leap through two Einherjar Warriors as she swiftly avoided their barrage of hammer attacks. Using her Cursed Energy, she fired her nails on them as soon as she smashed her hammer, causing the nails to travel as it pierced right through their helmets. She then used Hairpin, causing explosions to happen as soon as she snapped her fingers, with the nails exploding as the Einherjars' heads exploded.

Shadow used Chaos Control as one of the Einherjar Captains attempted to attack him with Shadow blocking his scythe attack, before unleashing a violent kick to the warrior's head, sending the soldier flying. He then took out his Shadow Rifle as he fired it against another group of Einherjar Brutes, causing a single Chaos Spear shot to appear from the rifle, killing them lethally all at once. He then turned himself into a concussive ball as he launched himself on the last Boredom Skull, killing the lone creature.

Ako then stepped up next as she used Inspirational Broadcast, inspiring the rest of the heroes as they gained an increase in power.

"Go and defeat those bad guys once again!" Ako cheered.

Jolyne orders her Stand, Stone Free, and sends him to do a quick barrage of punches towards the Einherjars. Jolyne then grabs her target and wraps them up with string before Stone Free punches them away. Jolyne then pulls out a baseball and Stone Free wraps a string around it, the stand then throws the ball at the other Einherjar and upon impact, Stone Free rapidly throws the ball at them, causing the soldiers to be hit multiple times, knocking them out cold before unleashing a killing blow to them. As two Einherjar Brutes tried to attack Jolyne, the stand user unleashed a violent kick on one of them to the head before proceeding to do the same thing on the other, before she and Stone Free beat them up easily.

Kenpachi grabs a Einherjar Captain with his arm and runs his Zanpakuto through the soldier's chest before lifting the warrior into the air and swinging his sword where he would clash against the warrior's scythe. He then grips Nozarashi with both hands and does a downward slash while firing off a shockwave of spirit energy which blasted a group of charging Einherjar. Kenpachi then lunges towards some of the soldiers while doing a barrage of slashes with Nozarashi, ending with an outward slash that slices his foes like shredded paper.

Lloyd charged at the army of Einherjar soldiers. Targetting them, "Sword Rain!", he yelled as he stabbed his targets with many rapid thrusts before kicking it up in the air, he jumps after it before slashing it down to the ground with such impact, sending them flying. The Einherjars then charged right through Lloyd with its slashing attack but he blocked and parried their attacks. "Sonic Thrust!" He shouted as he thrusted the weapon onto the soldiers, killing them at once.

Rika then appeared as she took out her own tablet before typing up some info on it.

"What are you doing there, Rika?" Genis asked.

Rika only smiled as she replied. "Analysing!" She said before an aura came out of her, which caused the heroes to feel a little more durable and stronger than ever. "You will all be fine!"

Genis only smiled as he used his kendama as he swung it violently against some Einherjar Archers while avoiding their arrows, hitting them to their heads. "Icicle!" Genis yelled as he caused icicles to rise from the ground, surrounding the enemy so quickly that the Einherjars are unable to escape from its effects before the ice shatters to pieces, shattering and killing the soldiers to their icy deaths.

Sarasa then used a Majestic Dance, as she danced gracefully around the field, which caused the rest of the heroes to have a newfound increase in strength.

"Good luck!" Sarasa said with a genuine tone of thanks.

Tusk clashed against a lone Einherjar Giant, as the two fight each other. The Ancient Human avoided his attacks with ease as he then unleashed a slamming attack with his power suit, causing the giant to briefly stagger. He took out his Sturmgewehr and armed it on one of his hands before taking out his Dieselkraftwerk and put it on the other, aiming his sights on the other Einherjar. Avoiding their attacks, he fired several diesel grenades as they latched on their back, before hurling multiple throwing knives against the soldiers on his front and shot the rest with his rifle at a rapid pace. He then pressed the gun's button, causing explosions to happen as they were killed.

Allen and Crowley III face off against several Einherjars as they activated their Innocence.

"What now, we're facing a bunch of knock-offs?" Crowley III taunted as he prepared his blood claws.

"What you have done now is an affront to the All-Father!" An Einherjar soldier replied. "This will not stand and we'll ensure that none of you will come out alive!" He bellowed.

But then, Kaori showed up as she kicked a large can right through the Einherjar, hitting the warrior right through his helmeted face.

"What rude behaviour from an unsightly teenage broad!" An Einherjar Giant said. "Do you even talk to your family with manners like that?!"

Kaori only blurted.

"Sorry, but this is still OUR school and you have no right to attack us from out of nowhere!" Kaori challenged. "Well, that's enough to distract them, I guess!" She said as she looked at the two Innocence users.

Allen used his Cross Alpha as he punched the ground, causing a small quake to happen before some Einherjars charged towards him. He then used his arm as he unleashed a violent punch to a group of them, sending them flying into the school walls.

"Whoa, be careful!" Kaori exclaimed at Allen.

"Hey, it's unavoidable!" Allen replied.

Crowley III used his blood claws as he slashed several Einherjars violently all at once, slicing their heads off. As two Einherjar Giants wielded their hammers and attempted to smash the Innocence, Crowley III easily grabbed the hammers with his strength and proceeded to smash their heads viciously, causing both their heads to fly away from unknown parts of the academy. He then tossed the hammers against a group of Einherjar Archers at really fast speeds, where the weaker Einherjar were quickly crushed to death by it.

Kei then showed up as she hurled her basketball with her two hands, hitting two Einherjar Archers at once. "Boom, three points!" She added with a fist gesture.

"Nice one, huh!" Lloyd complimented.

Kei only gave him a thumbs up.

"Never to expect how my skills have been polished since facing that Cochma!" Kei replied.

With Chito, Yuuri, Nero, Hinako, Lime, Yuzuki, and Stardust...

"Another fucking giant on our way..." Nero gritted his teeth as he then transformed to his Demon form. "Anyone, let's give this bastard a piece of its mind!" He ordered.

Tiphereth started firing several large beams against the group. Chito summoned a large Crimson Barrier, while the Reflector Trio used their Aether as a large shield protected the group around them, causing the beams to be blocked off by the shield. But it was soon destroyed as the last beam shot the combined barrier.

"Guess it lasted as it can." Nero added.

Sanae then proceeded to use Considerate First Aid as she did a caressing gesture on them, causing renewed vigor for the rest of them.

"You guys are okay now?" Sanae asked with a sweet tone.

"Yeah, if only that fucker hadn't nearly obliterated us to dust, that is!" Nero exclaimed in annoyance.

Then Tiphereth's orbs including Gonbul and Vaspa turned to life.

"This is gonna be bad, so let's throw everything we have on him!" Chito commanded as she used her left eye, activating her Haki.

Nero came first as he revved his Red Queen. He then takes out his Ragtime Devil Breaker as he used its Slow World power while Tiphereth fired a series of beams from its three s-shaped rotating blades. The Demon Hunter used Ragtime's power as a large field surrounded around him and Tiphereth, with the latter being stopped by it.

"Here's nothing!" Rin exclaimed.

Rin then tossed the tennis ball high as she used Serving Ace, smashing the racket onto it as it then flew to the giant. On cue with Rin's attack, the Demon Hunter quickly left the field as he quickly unleashes a powerful series of slashes and a powerful punch onto Gonbul, causing a powerful hit, along with Rin's attack, that shut it down.

"Thunderclap Cabriole!" Hinako shouted as she put her sword in front of her before making a series of gestures. She then raised it up high above her before a powerful lightning attack struck the Sephira.

"Shadow Melt!" Yuzuki exclaimed as she split her wand in two, before twirling both of them with her hands and aimed it towards the Sephira. Then a vortex of dark magic appeared around the Sephira, causing it to hit the creature.

"Uh, g-guys...?" Chihiro said, slowly approaching the group as she was seen holding a cute little toy on her palms. "Don't forget this one, okay?" She added, where the toy soon shined, which a bright light soon engulfed the rest of the heroes, giving them a more invigorating aura.

"Now that's what I'm talkin' about, Chihiro-chan!" Yuuri said, before she looked at Lime. "Lime-chan, let's get this done!"

"On it, Yuuri-chan." Lime said with a smile.

Yuuri transforms her rifle into the trademark five-barrel modification as she reloads it with five .338 fire bullets, before aiming it at Tiphereth. "You're down, fucker." She said as she used her powers on her rifle, before five large fireballs came out from her weapon.

Lime then did some hand gestures before five copies of her stuffed bear appeared under her. "Bear Whisper!" She exclaimed as the stuffed bears and her fired three green energy balls that quickly travel through Tiphereth.

Both her and Yuuri's attacks soon hit the Sephira, causing its Vaspa orb to shut down. But the Gonbul orb came back to life once again.

"There's no stopping to this bastard." Nero added, before looking at Stardust. "Ready?"

"As always." Stardust simply said.

Stardust used Flow from his Heart-Shaped Bracelet, while he watched at the beams falling on him. However, rather than him getting hit by it, the beams avoided him instead, hurtling away from the heroes. He commented without any emotion, before grinning as he prepared himself. "Ashes to Stardust." He simply said as he dashed around Tiphereth below, running instantaneously as it created the shape of a five-pointed star. Illusions of himself were created at each points of the star, before unleashing powerful air kicks onto the giant. This resulted in Tiphereth getting staggered and also weakened by the attack as well, causing an opening.

Fumio then approaches the group with a conductor baton on her right hand as she made some gestures like a conductor herself. To her it is known as a Complete Harmony, her greatest composition.

"Now that's nice!" Yuuri added as she heard the composition.

Chito was especially happy at the performance, before she and Hinako looked at the Sephira. "Let's get this done, fast. Are you in for it, Hinako-san" She asked.

"Let's do this!" Hinako said, as she prepares her Reflect Counter, with Lime and Yuzuki giving their powers to her.

As Tiphereth fired a barrage of beams, Chito activates her Haki as she creates a large Crimson Hammer before turning it purple. "Ravaging Blow!" She shouted as she tossed the hammer right into Tiphereth with force, causing significant damage. Hinako then followed it up with a barrier as she protected Chito and anyone around them, before absorbing the barrier as she created a powerful beam attack. "Chito, you're next!"

Chito nodded as she created a giant Crimson Lightning Spear, before firing it against Tiphereth. The attacks of Hinako and Chito drive off the Sephira away.

~~~0-0-0~~~

Ten minutes later...

After the long battle with the Sephira and the Einherjar, the Unity Force, as well as the Hoshinomiya students congregated together to discuss things.

"Man, that battle was whack." Nero joked.

"Not as whack as battling a living tank, you know!" Yuuri added with a joking tone.

"Well, you haven't even fought a DRAGON, Yuuri." Tusk added with a chuckle. "Well, human dragons."

"No shit!" Yuuri added with a grumble. "You guys did in the past?"

"Oh, but they weren't technically bad people. In fact, they helped us during our battle with Embryo and his forces." Tusk added.

Their sudden moment of victory was cut short when Yuri showed up. In her usual analytic way, she had observed the group with eyes, yet she softened immediately when she saw her new best friend Chito.

"Oh, hello there, anyone." Yuri greeted, albeit with a rather pained tone. "You too, Chito." She added with an embrace, with Chito giving her one back. The rest only looked.

"Yuri? Is something the matter?" Chito asked.

"No, but I've sensed a lot of great deal about the Sephira that just showed up. A phenomenon." Yuri said in ponderance. "But more importantly, a familiar face."

"Chii, doesn't something feel right with her..." Yuuri said with an observant eye.

Yuri only looked at the rest of her Hoshinomiya classmates, before looking at the faces in front of her: Lime and Yuzuki. Chito had realised what she said about her friend Yuri being close to the Shijou sisters in the past. But then, things changed dramatically when she showed up.

"You know who Lime and Yuzuki is, right, Chito? And you too, Shirai?" Yuri mysteriously asked.

"Wait, how do you know them, Yuri?" Hinako asked.

"They're my friends." Yuri said as her eyes contorted. "AND THE PEOPLE I WOULD NEVER FORGIVE!" She suddenly said with a rising tone.

Lime and Yuzuki, as well as the rest, were suddenly turned aback by the source of the noise.

"Wait, YOU KNOW HER?!" Hinako said with complete shock as she looked at Lime and Yuzuki, where she just pointed her fingers at the sisters frantically.

"That's Yuri Saiki. Sorry for not telling... It's a guarded secret." Lime confessed.

"And for a good reason. Which is this one." Yuzuki added. "She's actually working for our father."

Yuri only added as she looked at the group.

"Yes, they were my friends." Yuri revealed, surprising the rest.

"What do you mean you won't forgive them?" Fumio now asked her schoolmate.

Yuri could only curl her fists out of bitterness as she looked at the two. "I hate them. I hate them! I HATE THEM! I WOULD NEVER FORGIVE THEM! THEY DIED A YEAR AGO! THEY LEFT ME! ABANDONED ME! NEVER CARED ME ABOUT WHAT HAPPENED TO MY WHOLE LIFE AFTER MY FATHER DIED!" She vehemently fumed. "You had the audacity to show up, you two!" She ranted at a manner that sounded of a bitter tone.

The scathing words that came out from Yuri shocked their classmates.

"WHAAAAAAT?!" Chito's Hoshinomiya friends (sans Hinako) collectively said in utter shock.

"Yuri-chan, what are you saying?" Yuzuki said. "We, we didn't forget about you!" She added in a panicking manner.

"Within all these research papers I got involved... You two promised once that you would never see me just this cold, detached person and be friends with me... But everything I knew about the two of you... Was all wrong. Everything was wrong. All of it. I knew that you two did not reconcile after leaving me alone when dad died. You think I would forgive the two of you for recklessly abandoning me?" Yuri said with more tears from her eyes, before sauntering towards Lime and Yuzuki.

What happened next...

SLAP!

A loud slapping noise was heard. Yuri had slapped the sisters hard enough that even the two did not budge. They knew how extremely ashamed they are.

"Yuri!" Chito exclaimed as she pulled Yuri away.

"What are you doing?!" Mikoto exclaimed in shock at Yuri's actions.

"That's not going to solve anything!" Hinako argued.

"Not going to solve anything? These two were responsible for the mess that I'm in!" Yuri said with tears from her eyes before looking at the Shijou sisters. "You didn't have any idea how my heart pained greatly after they died and they didn't even bother reconciling afterwards, Shirai. It sickens me how you are even friends with these two. I HATE YOU!" She added before crying as she ran away.

The rest could not believe as they tried to puzzle things together.

"What the hell just happened?" Megumi questioned the group.

"Bottled emotions." Yuji noted.

Hinako could only kneel as she started crying.

"This is all my fault..." Hinako said with a cracked tone. "I should have understood what she went through."

"This isn't your fault, Hinako-san." Chito added. "It's my fault for not revealing it. But the thing is, they're dead. Yet we don't know how they were even revived."

Lime and Yuzuki were only speechless as they left, also tearing up, before Mao Ninagawa showed up.

Mao was simply unhappy at the current situation in front of them.

"This is why you should never tell anything about it." Mao said with an annoyed tone. "Saiki is still too emotionally broken to process at seeing both the Shijou sisters walking around, alive and well." She replied before looking at Lime and Yuzuki. "You two are an enigma." She added before walking away.

"Is it that unnecessarily harsh?" Yuuri added with a gritting tone.

"Not harsh." Mao simply noted. "But this is inescapable reality that you are all in. One where there is no turning back." She warned before leaving the academy.

"Yuu, can you find Yuri please?" Chito ordered.

"I... I will. Don't worry." Yuuri added before leaving.

"What about us?" Shadow asked.

"We're going to sort this out." Chito said, as she looked at Hinako, Yuzuki, and Lime.

"To where?" Mikoto questioned.

"At my residence." Chito said. "All of you, come to my family mansion and we'll discuss things there. Damn it. This is happening on a regular basis now."

Kaori only reassured Chito.

"We'll be there with you, Chito-san." Kaori reassured.

Chito's group and the rest of Hoshinomiya attempted to sort things out with Hinako and the Shijou sisters, now that the truth is out of the bag.

~~~0-0-0~~~

Twenty minutes later...

As Mao Ninagawa left her classroom, Class 1-B, she went to the rooftops and saw Huginn and Muninn perching at the rooftop of Yuri's small room, when all of a sudden Odin showed up as flocks of ravens surrounded him.

"Who are you?" Mao sceptically asked.

"You are Mao Ninagawa, daughter of Erika Ninagawa and an unnamed father." Odin cryptically introduced. "I am Odin, the king of the Aesir, and I've read about your past and your... Little problems in this unusual place that you call an academy." He added.

"Are you here to attack my school?" Mao angrily asked.

"No, but I'm here to help you a favour." Odin said as he turned his Gungnir into a walking stick, before creating a projection of Chito. "It's this girl, Chito. You know her? I'm looking for her because of her powers. And you have connections with her, so there is no way to ignore it."

"Chito-san?" Mao asked. "I cannot do that."

"But are you willing to do it to fulfil whatever purpose and dream you have? To be seen as this 'rising star' after you fall so hard? Then do as I say or anyone you know will be in trouble, Ninagawa." Odin replied with a pure threat that scared Mao out of her mind. "Bring Chito to me. End of story. Understand?"

"I... I got it." Mao said nervously, not wanting to provoke the All-Father more into killing her.

"Good. Now, your mission starts here." Odin added before disappearing, as well as his twin ravens.

"Fulfil whatever purpose..." Mao said to herself, before a stream of emotions came to her as her face contorted with bitterness. "Then that means I have to think about changing the script of The Little Mermaid. I cannot allow Shirai to have that lead role. Who does she think she is?! I have to do this, no matter what. That's the purpose I want to fulfil. But I don't know if it meant breaking my trust with Chito. No, Mao. You have to do this, period. Betray anyone and fulfil your wish."

Mao then left the rooftops.

~~~0-0-0~~~

A/N: This story is inspired by the ideas of Tamama900. It will continue within the next chapter. With Mao's betrayal and Yuri's descend to insanity... What would the heroes be doing? Tune in!

And with that, have a good day!